Sediment-Hosted Copper:high-grade”

Porphyry Deposits Copper:  “low-to-moderate grade”

AI Overview: Sediment-hosted copper deposits are significant, stratified, and often high-grade sources of copper.

AI Overview: Porphyry copper deposits are large-tonnage, low-to-moderate grade ore bodies.

Midcontinent Rift-filled with “Pure Copper”

“The copper that was mined in the Keweenaw formed during 1.1 billion years. In the present day, these massive flood basalts are only exposed in the Lake Superior region. Throughout the rest of the country, they are buried in thousands of feet of sediments, but we can still detect them. The Midcontinent Rift ran from at least Kansas, up into Lake Superior, and then down into Lower Michigan. Though rift related rocks are only exposed in the Lake Superior region.” ref

Lake Superior, which is contained within the rift valley. The lake’s north shore in Ontario and Minnesota defines the northern arc of the rift. From the lake, the rift’s eastern arm trends south to central lower Michigan, and possibly into IndianaOhioKentuckyTennessee, and Alabama. The western arm runs from Lake Superior southwest through portions of WisconsinMinnesotaIowa, and Nebraska to northeastern Kansas, and possibly into Oklahoma.” ref

AI Overview: The Lake Superior region, particularly Michigan’s Keweenaw Peninsula and Isle Royale, holds one of the world’s largest deposits of native (nearly 99% pure) copper. Indigenous cultures began mining this resource at least 6,500 BCE, creating extensive trade networks.

AI Overview: Indigenous copper use in North America began around 9,500–10,000 years ago, primarily in the Upper Great Lakes region, marking one of the world’s oldest metallurgical traditions. Archaic-period peoples cold-hammered, heated, and annealed native copper—99% pure—into tools, weapons, and ornaments. While initially utilitarian, usage shifted toward prestige items by 1000 BCE. 

Key Aspects of Indigenous Copper Usage (10,000–500 Years Ago):

  • Origins and Location: Centered in the Lake Superior Basin (Isle Royale, Keweenaw Peninsula), where glacial activity exposed rich deposits, the Old Copper Complex (OCC) used raw, native copper.
  • Techniques: Without smelting, they used cold-hammering and annealing (heating and cooling) to prevent brittleness, creating tools, knives, and fishhooks.
  • Evolution of Usage:
    • 9500–5000 BP (Archaic): Intensive production of utilitarian items like spearpoints, awls, axes, and harpoons.
    • 3000 BP onwards (Woodland): A shift occurred where copper was increasingly used for symbolic, decorative, and trade items (e.g., Hopewell earspools, bracelets).
  • Trading and Distribution: Copper from the Great Lakes was widely traded, reaching as far as the Ohio Valley and across North America.
  • Environmental Evidence: Sediment studies show peak mining activities occurred between 9,500–8,000 and 7,000–5,000 years ago, leaving traces of lead pollution.
  • Decline in Large-Scale Use: Large-scale extraction faded around 5000 years ago, potentially due to climate shifts, but copper working for specialized items continued until European contact. 

Key Periods of Copper Use

  • Old Copper Complex (~9,500 to 3,000 years ago): These Archaic-period hunter-gatherers exploited the world’s largest deposits of 99% pure “native copper” found on the Keweenaw Peninsula and Isle Royale. They manufactured durable tools such as spearpoints, knives, fishhooks, and axes.
  • Woodland Period (~3,000 to 1,000 years ago): Copper use shifted significantly from everyday tools to ceremonial objects and status symbols, such as beads, bracelets, and earspools. This reflected the rise of more complex social hierarchies and religious practices.
  • Mississippian Period (~1,000 to 500 years ago): Elaborate copper plates and ornaments became central to the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex. Mined Great Lakes copper was traded through vast networks reaching as far as Florida, Oklahoma, and the Gulf Coast.

Technological Innovations

  • Cold-Hammering & Annealing: Unlike Old World cultures that smelted ore, Indigenous Americans worked with raw nuggets. They used stone hammers to shape the metal and a process called annealing (repeated heating and cooling) to prevent the copper from becoming too brittle to work.
  • Industrial Mining: Archaeological evidence at Isle Royale reveals over 1,000 ancient pits, some reaching depths of 20 feet. Miners used fire-setting (heating bedrock with fire and then dousing it with water) to shatter rock and release the copper veins.

Trade and Significance

Copper was a “Metal of Power,” valued for its brilliant color and durability. It was traded for exotic materials like marine shells from the Gulf and mica from the Appalachians.

Good Videos as Resources on this Subject

Old Copper Culture: North America’s Forgotten Metal Workers:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cpmMY_Rcbd8

The Old Copper Culture – America’s 10,000-Year-Old Mystery:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L0E0ueRnBLw

Why Did These Ancient People Abandon Copper?:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lf7cKSFCeag

Ancient Copper Mining at Lake Superior, Geoscience, & the Book “Great Water” with Dr. David Pompeani:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxEU6VllH-g

Forgotten Native American Metalworkers: The Old Copper Culture Revealed with Dylan Violette:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PW8G9fjGTy0

This blog post is a joint effort between Damien Marie AtHope and Dylan Violette

Where “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette contributes will be noted.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“Haplogroup Q-M3 is one of the Y-Chromosome haplogroups linked to the indigenous peoples of the Americas (over 90% of indigenous people in Meso & South America). Today, such lineages also include other Q-M242 branches (Q-M346, Q-L54, Q-P89.1, Q-NWT01, and Q-Z780). Subclades of Q-M346 (Q1b) are predominant Y-DNA lineages among pre-Columbian indigenous peoples of the Americas, subclades of Q-M3 (Q1b1a1a) and Q-Z780 (Q1b1a2).” ref, ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“Q1a is one main paternal lineage of Native Americans and was found in 12,600 12,600-year-old boy (known as Anzick-1 with Q1a2a1 “L54”), but the vast majority of modern Native Americans belong to the “Q-M3” subclade, which appeared in America after Q1a2a1 had already reached America. Anzick-1’s mtDNA belongs to the haplogroup D4h3a, a “founder” haplogroup. ref, ref, ref, ref

Lithic stage

“This stage was conceived as embracing two major categories of the stone technology: (1) unspecialized and the largely unformulated core and flake industries, with percussion the dominant and perhaps only technique employed, and (2) industries exhibiting more advanced “blade” techniques of stoneworking, with specialized fluted or unfluted lanceolate points the most characteristic artifact types. Throughout South America, there are stone tool traditions of the lithic stage, such as the “fluted fishtail”, that reflect localized adaptations to the diverse habitats of the continent.” ref

“The indications and timing of the end of the Lithic stage vary between regions. The use of textiles, fired pottery, and start of the gradual replacement of hunter gatherer lifestyles with agriculture and domesticated animals would all be factors. End dates vary, but are around 5000 to 3000 BCE in many areas. The Archaic stage is the most widely used term for the succeeding stage, but in the periodization of pre-Columbian Peru, the Cotton Pre-Ceramic may be used. As in the Norte Chico civilization, cultivated cotton seems to have been very important in economic and power relations, from around 3200 BCE.” ref

ref

Great Lakes region: 14,000 to 4,000 years ago

I made these separate maps into a collage grouping. These were posted by Larry Furo from Old Copper Complex and Ancient Waterways America Facebook page.

Pre-Columbian history

Paleo-Indian cultures were the earliest in North America, with a presence in the Great Plains and Great Lakes areas from about 12,000 BCE to around 8,000 BCE. Prior to European settlement, Iroquoian people lived around Lakes Erie and OntarioAlgonquian peoples around most of the rest, and a variety of other indigenous nation-peoples including the MenomineeOjibweIllinoisPotawatomiHuronShawneeErieMiamiMeskwaki and Ho-Chunk (Winnebago). With the first permanent European settlements in the early seventeenth century, all these nation-peoples developed an extensive fur trade with French, Dutch, and English merchants in the St. Lawrence, Hudson and Mohawk Valleys, and Hudson’s Bay, respectively.” ref

AI Overview: The Paleoindian period, marking the first recognized human habitation of the Americas, generally spans from approximately 14,000–13,000 to 8,000–6,000 BCE. This era followed the end of the last Ice Age, featuring nomadic, small-group hunter-gatherers known for specialized stone tools, such as Clovis and Folsom points, used for hunting megafauna.

Key Paleoindian Timeline Components

  • Pre-Paleoindian/Pre-Clovis (Before 13,000 BCE): Emerging evidence suggests human presence prior to the widespread Clovis culture, with sites like Cactus Hill dating to nearly 17,000 BCE in Virginia. (as well as the 24,000 years old Bluefish Caves, site in Yukon, Canada or the 30,000-year-old Chiquihuite Cave site, in Zacatecas State, North-Central Mexico *debated if truly stones are artifacts or geofacts and No evidence of human DNA or hearths have been unearthed*) ref, ref
  • Early Paleoindian (Clovis Era 11,500–8,900 BCE): Characterized by long, fluted stone points used to hunt mammoths and mastodons.
  • Late Paleoindian (Post-Clovis 8,900–6,000 BCE): Following the extinction of megafauna, cultures like Folsom and Plano focused on bison hunting and foraging, with tools becoming more diverse.

Paleo-Indians

“Paleo-Indians (also spelled Paleoindians) were the first peoples who entered and subsequently inhabited the Americas towards the end of the Late Pleistocene period. The word comes from the prefix paleo-, taken from the Ancient Greek adjective: παλαιός, romanizedpalaióslit. ’old; ancient’, and “Indian”, which has been historically used to refer to Indigenous peoples of the Americas. The term Paleo-Indian applies specifically to the lithic period in the Western Hemisphere and is distinct from the term Paleolithic.” ref

“Traditional theories suggest that big-animal hunters crossed the Bering Strait from North Asia into the Americas over a land bridge (Beringia). This bridge existed from 45,000 to 12,000 BCE (around 47,000–14,000 years ago). Small isolated groups of hunter-gatherers migrated alongside herds of large herbivores far into Alaska. From c. 16,500 – c. 13,500 BCE (around 18,500 – c. 15,500 years ago), ice-free corridors developed along the Pacific coast and valleys of North America. This allowed land animals, followed by humans, to migrate south into the interior of the continent. The people went on foot or used boats along the coastline. The dates and routes of the peopling of the Americas remain subjects of ongoing debate. There were likely three waves of ancient settlers from the Bering Sea to the American continent.” ref

Stone tools, particularly projectile points and scrapers, are the primary evidence of the earliest human activity in the Americas. Archeologists and anthropologists use surviving crafted lithic flaked tools to classify cultural periods. Scientific evidence links Indigenous Americans to eastern Siberian populations by the distribution of blood types, and genetic composition as indicated by molecular data, such as DNA. There is evidence for at least two separate migrations.” ref

“Paleoindians lived alongside and hunted many now extinct megafauna (large animals), with most large animals across the Americas becoming extinct towards the end of the Paleoindian period as part of the Late Pleistocene megafauna extinctions. The potential role of human hunting in the extinctions has been the subject of much controversy. From 8000 to 7000 BCE (around 10,000–9,000 years ago) the climate stabilized, leading to a rise in population and lithic technology advances, resulting in a more sedentary lifestyle during the following Archaic Period.” ref

“Researchers continue to study and discuss the specifics of Paleo-Indian migration to and throughout the Americas, including the dates and routes traveled. The traditional theory holds that these early migrants moved into Beringia between eastern Siberia and present-day Alaska 17,000 years ago, at a time when the Quaternary glaciation significantly lowered sea levels. These people are believed to have followed herds of now-extinct pleistocene megafauna along ice-free corridors that stretched between the Laurentide and Cordilleran ice sheets. An alternative proposed scenario involves migration, either on foot or using boats, down the Pacific coast to South America. Evidence of the latter would have been submerged by a sea-level rise of more than a hundred meters following the end of the Last Glacial Period.” ref

“The time range of the peopling of the Americas remains a source of substantial debate. Conventional estimates have it that humans reached North America at some point between 15,000 and 20,000 years ago. However, some groups of humans may have reached South America as early as 25,000 years ago. One of the few areas of agreement is the origin from Siberia, with widespread habitation of the Americas during the end of the Last Glacial Period, and more specifically after the end of the Last Glacial Maximum around 16,000 to 13,000 years before present.” ref

AI Overview: Paleo-Indian red ocher (hematite) was a crucial, iron-rich mineral used ~13,000 years ago for pigments, rituals, and, as in the Powars II site in Wyoming, as a, highly sought-after, traded material. It served as red paint for bodies, tools, and art, while also functioning as an adhesive in, hide tanning, and a, probable, preservative.

Key Aspects of Paleo-Indian Red Ocher:

  • Powars II Quarry (Wyoming): Identified as the oldest known red ocher mine in the Americas (approx. 12,840 years old), providing evidence of extensive, long-term, Paleo-Indian mining.
  • Usage: Used in, Paleo-Indian sites, for, burials, caching, and as a, pigment, often, associated with, rituals, and, artistic, expression.
  • Significance: Red ocher is, thought, to represent, life, blood, and, death, making, it, significant in, funerary, and, other, symbolic contexts.
  • Trade and Transport: Evidence, from, the, La Prele Mammoth site, indicates, that, Paleo-Indians transported, ochre, over, long, distances, (100 km+), suggesting its, high, value, as, a, part of, the, Clovis, toolkit.

AI Overview: The Anzick site in Park County, Montana, is the oldest known Clovis burial in North America, dating to approximately 12,600–12,800 years ago, where a young child’s remains were covered in red ochre and buried with over 100 stone and bone tools. The site is the only known Clovis burial and is directly linked to modern Native American, Central, and South American populations.  

Anzick-1 Y-DNA haplogroup Q-L54*(xM3) and mt-DNA haplogroup D4h3a

“Anzick-1 was sequenced, and researchers determined that his Y-chromosome haplogroup is Q-L54*(xM3), one of the major founding lineages of the Americas. The mitochondrial DNA of Anzick-1 and determined that the infant represents an ancient migration to North America from Siberia. They found that Anzick-1’s mtDNA belongs to the haplogroup D4h3a, a “founder” haplogroup that might represent people taking an early coastal migration route into the Americas. The D haplogroup is also found in modern Native American populations, which provides a link between Anzick-1 and modern Native Americans.” ref

“Although it is rare in most of today’s Native Americans in the US and Canada, D4h3a genes are more common in native people of South America. This suggests a greater genetic complexity among Native Americans than previously thought, including an early divergence in the genetic lineage some 13,000 years ago. One theory suggested that after crossing into North America from Siberia, a group of the first Americans, with the lineage D4h3a, moved south along the Pacific coast and finally, through thousands of years, into Central and South America. Another line may have moved inland, east of the Rocky Mountains, ultimately populating most of what is now the United States and Canada.” ref

“Anzick-1 was a young (1–2 years old) Paleoindian child whose remains were found in south central MontanaUnited States. He has been dated to 12,990–12,840 years Before Present. The child was found with more than 115 tools made of stone and antlers and dusted with red ochre, suggesting a deliberate burial. Anzick-1 is the only human whose remains are associated with the Clovis culture, and is the first ancient Native American genome to be fully sequenced. Anzick-1’s genome was compared to over 50 Native American genomes for comparison, and researchers found that it was significantly more similar to these than to any modern Eurasian population.” ref

“Anzick-1’s genome was closer to 44 Native American populations from Central and South America than to 7 Native American populations from North America; samples from North America were limited as tribes in the United States have been reluctant to participate. Analyses also revealed that the individual was closely related to Native Americans in Central and South America, instead of being closely related to the people of the Canadian Arctic, as had previously been thought likely. (The people of the Arctic are distinct from Native Americans to the south, including in lower North America and Central and South America.) The infant was also related to persons from Siberia and Central Asia, believed to be the ancestral population of indigenous peoples in the Americas. This finding supports the theory that the peopling of the Americas occurred from Asia across the Bering Strait.” ref

“The Beringia Hypothesis is the mainstream model for the peopling of the Americas, which posits a migration of early Amerindians from Siberia across a land bridge that spanned the Bering Strait. This hypothesis is supported by genetic and archaeological evidence that places the migration no earlier than 32,000 years ago. Ancient Native Americans could have entered the New World across the Beringian land bridge, and passing south from Alaska through an ice-free corridor in Canada. Another concept is that they used boats to sail along the coast of Siberia, the Beringia land bridge, and the Pacific coast of North America. Archeological evidence at the former area of the land bridge or a coastal path has been lost because of the rise in sea levels. The Anzick-1 paleogenetic analysis lends support to the Beringia Hypothesis theory, showing that humans had arrived in Montana by nearly 13,000 years ago.” ref

“Paleogenomic analysis of the remains revealed Siberian ancestry and a closer genetic relationship to modern Amerindians of Central and South America than to those of Northern America. The Anzick-1 remains were found buried among numerous tools: 100 stone tools and 15 remnants of tools made of antler. The site contained hundreds of stone projectile points, bifaces and flake tools. All of the artifacts were covered in red ocher. The stone points were identified as those of the Clovis culture because of their distinct shape and size.” ref

Radiocarbon dating of the artefacts and the remains of Anzick-1 indicate an age of around 12,990–12,840 years Before Present for the burial. Skull fragments of a second individual (Anzick-2), a child of around 6-8 years of age, were also found at the site 6 metres (20 ft) east of Anzick-1, which lack ocher staining. The two individuals were originally thought to be contemporaneous, but later carbon dating revealed that the skull fragments of Anzick-2 date to around 9,530 to 9,600 years ago, several thousand years younger than Anzick-1, and thus was unrelated to the Anzick-1 and the Clovis artefacts.” ref

“The tools found at the site appear to exhibit use-wear, and therefore were not manufactured specifically for the burial. The antler artifacts were in the form of rods at least some of which appeared to have been beveled. Similar rods have been found at other Clovis culture and Paleoindian sites. The function of these rods is unknown, but may have served as foreshafts to which stone points were hafted. Genetic analysis of the antler rods found with Anzick-1 indicates that the antlers used to create the artifacts were those of elk, representing some of the oldest records of elk in North America south of the Laurentide Ice Sheet. The antlers were radiocarbon dated to between 56 and 483 years before Anzick-1’s death and as such, it is questionable if artifacts found at the site such as the Clovis points were actually produced by Anzick-1’s community.” ref

Glacial Kame culture 8000 to 1000 BCE

Old Copper Complex 7500 to 1000 BCE

Red Paint People /Maritime Archaic 7000 to 3500 BCE

Shell Mound Archaic 5000 to 3000 BCE

Red Ocher people 1000 to 400 BCE

All used or had copper…

“You’re right about the copper use, but want to correct some of these dates. Old Copper and the Red Ochre People dates are correct (there’s room for error), but the other two are off. The “Red Paint People” are the Maritime Archaic. Dating for them is roughly 7000 B.C.E. to 1200 B.C.E., with Maine and coastal New England’s variant lasting from roughly 4000/3000 B.C.E. to 1800/1200 B.C.E. Some new sites were recently discovered in New Brunswick, so they maybe lasted till 1200 B.C.E. Other groups, such as Groswater and Beothuks, used red ochre, but their toolkits are different, and they didn’t hunt swordfish (a major diagnostic for the Maritime Archaic). With Glacial Kame, they come between 4000-3000 B.C.E., lasting till about 500/400 B.C.E. Many of their sites have no dating. They share many features with the Shell Mound Archaic, which lasted from roughly 8000/6000 B.C.E. to 1500/1000 B.C.E.”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref

“The first languages of North America are traced back to two very different language groups from Siberia, going back 24,000 years.” ref

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Haplogroup migrations related to the Ancient North Eurasians: I added stuff to this map to help explain. 

People reached Lake Baikal Siberia around 25,000 years ago. They (to Damien) were likely Animistic Shamanists who were also heavily totemistic as well. Being animistic thinkers they likely viewed amazing things in nature as a part of or related to something supernatural/spiritual (not just natural as explained by science): spirit-filled, a sprit-being relates to or with it, it is a sprit-being, it is a supernatural/spiritual creature, or it is a great spirit/tutelary deity/goddess-god. From there comes mythology and faith in things not seen but are believed to somehow relate or interact with this “real world” we know exists.

Both areas of Lake Baikal, one on the west side with Ancient North Eurasian culture and one on the east side with Ancient Northern East Asian culture (later to become: Ancient Northeast Asian culture) areas are the connected areas that (to Damien) are the origin ancestry religion area for many mythologies and religious ideas of the world by means of a few main migrations and many smaller ones leading to a distribution of religious ideas that even though are vast in distance are commonly related to and centering on Lake Baikal and its surrounding areas like the Amur region and Altai Mountains region. 

To an Animistic Thinker: “Things are not just as they seem, they may have a spirit, or spirit energy relates to them” 

To a Totemistic Thinker: “Things are not just as they seem, they may have a spirit, or spirit energy relates to them; they may have religio-cultural importance.” 

“Ancient North Eurasian population had Haplogroups R, P, U, and Q DNA types: defined by maternal West-Eurasian ancestry components (such as mtDNA haplogroup U) and paternal East-Eurasian ancestry components (such as yDNA haplogroup P1 (R*/Q*).” ref 

“The ANE lineage is defined by association with the MA-1, or “Mal’ta boy”, remains of 24,000 years ago in central Siberia Mal’ta-Buret’ culture 24,000-15,000 years ago. The Ancient North Eurasians (ANE) samples (Afontova Gora 3, Mal’ta 1, and Yana-RHS) show evidence for minor gene flow from an East Asian-related group (simplified by the Amis, Han, or Tianyuan) but no evidence for ANE-related geneflow into East Asians (Amis, Han, Tianyuan), except the Ainu, of North Japan.” ref 

“The ANE lineage is defined by association with the MA-1, or “Mal’ta boy”, remains of 24,000 years ago in central Siberia Mal’ta-Buret’ culture 24,000-15,000 years ago “basal to modern-day Europeans”. Some Ancient North Eurasians also carried East Asian populations, such as Tianyuan Man.” ref

“Bronze-age-steppe Yamnaya and Afanasevo cultures were ANE at around 50% and Eastern Hunter-Gatherer (EHG) at around 75% ANE. Karelia culture: Y-DNA R1a-M417 8,400 years ago, Y-DNA J, 7,200 years ago, and Samara, of Y-haplogroup R1b-P297 7,600 years ago is closely related to ANE from Afontova Gora, 18,000 years ago around the time of blond hair first seen there.” ref 

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Ancient North Eurasian

A 2016 study found that the global maximum of Ancient North Eurasian (ANE) ancestry occurs in modern-day KetsMansiNative Americans, and Selkups. ANE ancestry has spread throughout Eurasia and the Americas in various migrations since the Upper Paleolithic, and more than half of the world’s population today derives between 5 and 42% of their genomes from the Ancient North Eurasians. Significant ANE ancestry can be found in Native Americans, as well as in regions of northern EuropeSouth AsiaCentral Asia, and Siberia. It has been suggested that their mythology may have featured narratives shared by both Indo-European and some Native American cultures, such as the existence of a metaphysical world tree and a fable in which a dog guards the path to the afterlife.” ref

Ancient Northern East Asian/ later became Ancient Northeast Asian
Ancient Paleo-Siberian
Mal’ta–Buret’ culture (Mal’ta boy MA-1)

The Kolyma Shaitans: Legends and Reality (I only use just a small part)

“A unique “shaitan” burial was discovered on the bank of Omuk-Kuel Lake in the Middle-Kolyma ulus in Yakutia. According to the legends, buried in it are mummified remains of a shaman woman who died during a devastating smallpox epidemics in the 18th c. In an attempt to overcome the deadly disease, the shaman’s relatives used her remains as an emeget fetish. The author believes that these legends reflect the real events of those far-away years. The Arabic word “shaitan” came to the Russian language from Turkic languages. According to Islamic tradition, a shaitan is a genie, an evil spirit, a demon. During Russian colonization and Christianization of Siberia, all sacred things used by the aborigines as fetishes, patron spirits of the family, and the tribe, grew to be called “shaitans.” There are various facts, dating to the 18th and 19th cc., confirming that this word also referred to the mummified remains of outstanding shamans.” ref

“In the 1740s, a member of the Second Kamchatka Expedition Yakov Lindenau wrote, “Meat is scratched off the [shaman’s] bones and the bones are put together to form a skeleton, which is dressed in human’s clothes and worshipped as a deity. The Yukagirs place such dressed bones…in their yurts, their number can sometimes reach 10 or 15. If somebody commits even a minor sacrilege with respect to these bones, he stirs up rancor on the part of the Yukagirs… While traveling and hunting, the Yukagirs carry these bones in their sledges, and moreover, in their best sledges pulled by their best deer. When the Yukagirs are going to undertake something really important, they tell fortune using these skeletons: lift a skeleton up, and if it seems light, it means that their enterprise will have a favorable outcome. The Yukagirs call these skeletons stariks (old men), endow them with their best furs, and sit them on beds covered with deer hides, in a circle, as though they are alive.” (Lindenau, 1983, p. 155)” ref

“In the late 19th c., a famous explorer of aboriginal culture V. I. Jochelson noted the changes that occurred in the ritual in the last century and a half. So, the Yukagirs divided among themselves the shaman’s meat dried in the sun and then put it in separate tents. The dead bodies of killed dogs were left there as well. “After that,” V. I. Jochelson writes, “they would divide the shaman’s bones, dry them and wrap in clothes. The skull was an object of worshipping. It was put on top of a trunk (body) cut out of wood. A caftan and two hats – a winter and a summer one – were sewn for the idol. The caftan was all embroidered. On the skull, a special mask was put, with holes for the eyes and the mouth… The figure was placed in the front corner of the home. Before a meal, a piece of food was thrown into the fire and the idol was held above it. This feeding of the idol… was committed before each meal.” (V. I. Jochelson, 2005, pp. 236—237)” ref

“The idol was kept by the children of the dead shaman. One of them was inducted into the shamanism mysteries while his father was still alive. The idol was carried in a wooden box. Sometimes, in line with the air burial ritual, the box was erected on poles or trees, and the idol was taken out only before hunting or a long journey so that the outcome of the enterprise planned could be predicted. With time, the Yukagirs began using wooden idols as charms. V. I. Jochelson notes that by the late 19th c. the Yukagirs had developed a skeptical attitude towards idols and referred to them as “shaitans.” In this way, under the influence of Christianity, the worshipped ancestor’s spirit turned into its opposite – an evil spirit, a devil, a Satan.” ref

Ancestral Native AmericanAncient Beringian

14,000-year-old Ust-Kyakhta-3 (UKY) individual found near Lake Baikal

Amur River Region

Chertovy Vorota Cave/Devil’s Gate Cave

Afanasievo culture

Bactria–Margiana Archaeological Complex

Migrations of DNA, Culture, and Religion

*24,000 to 15,000 Haplogroup Q Y-DNA to the Americas
*22,000 Haplogroup R1b Y-DNA to the Middle East
*15,000 to 12,000 Haplogroup Q Y-DNA
*12,300 Haplogroup R1a Y-DNA to the Middle East
*10,300 Haplogroup R2a Y-DNA to the Middle East

*X2a mt-DNA moved to Siberia by 10,000 years ago, then to China by 9,000 years ago, and then to the Americas 9,000 to 8,000 years ago with turtle mythology (Earth Diver mythology) beliefs from Israel
*X2b mt-DNA moved to the Baltic and then Germany by 9,000 years ago, then France by 8,000 to 7,000 years ago with turtle mythology (Earth Diver mythology) beliefs from Israel

Then, metallurgy ideas left Turkey around 7,000 years ago and had reached Siberia by 5,500 years ago.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

To me, Earth Diver mythology begins with the absence of a Turtle among the Ancient North Eurasians, who were present around Lake Baikal 24,000 years ago and then migrated to the Middle East and Israel by 22,000 years ago, where Earth Diver mythology developed, incorporating the Turtle. There were a few migrations spreading non-Turtle Earth Diver myths before X2a entered the Americas, likely around/after 10,000 years ago, with the new “Turtle” involved Earth Diver mythology.

“Furthermore, X2a (the American clade) split early from the other ones; the split took place in the Middle East, and from there, the X2a carriers swiftly moved on into Siberia and accessed America in a second migratory wave, not long after the first wave. Druze people (followers of the Druze faith) from West Asia (SyriaLebanonIsraelJordan) have the greatest diversity of X lineages of any population: X1a, X1c, X2b, X2e, X2f, X2h, and X3; thus, their territory is very likely a refugia of the original X population. Three populations carry it at high frequencies: Orkney Islanders (7%), Georgians 8%, and Druze (11%). X2 is found among Neolithic Europeans at surprisingly high rates: Elau, Germany (4,600 years ago), at 22.2%, and 12.5% at Calden, Germany (5,000 years ago). It is split into two clades, X1 and X2: X1 is found in North and East Africa, with entry routes along the coasts of the Red and Mediterranean seas, X2 spans Eurasia and is also found in North American natives (X2a haplotype).” ref

“X1 is highest in Africa (36.8% of the X carriers there are X1). X2 prevails in the Middle East, Europe, and South Caucasus (97.2% of X hg carriers are X2) and in Central Asia and Siberia (100%). X2a split very early from all other X2 haplotypes in the Middle East. X2a occurs only at a 3% frequency among North American Natives, so it is quite uncommon. Its range in the US and Canada is centered in the Great Lakes and the Western Plains, and has some outliers in Washington State and Arizona. Perego explains this range as caused by a central dispersion corridor from Beringia to the Great Lakes after the ice sheets receded. X2a prevails among the Algonquian natives, such as the Ojibwe and Chippewa (25% frequency), and is strong among other natives to the West of them: Sioux (15%), Nuu-Chah-Nulth (13%), Navajo (7%), and Yakima(5%). The presence in the Navajo (Southern Na-Dene) is most probably due to recent admixture with other northern Native Americans.” ref

ref

“Haplogroup X is a human mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) haplogroup. It is found in North America, Europe, Western Asia, North Africa, and the Horn of Africa.” ref

Pseudothinkers don’t stop making up every conspiracy just because the evidence supports the mainstream scientific view and the lines of evidence that support the scientific views.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefref 

“Males carrying Q-M242 Y-DNA occurred 30,000 to 10,000 years ago. Then, in another migration, males carrying the C-M130 allele are believed to have migrated to the Americas approximately 6,000-8,000 years ago. Next, around 5,500 years ago, another Q migration to the Americas belonging to Q1a-MEH2* was found in Greenland 4,500 years ago, and was genetically closer to Far East Siberians, such as Koryaks and Chukchi people, rather than other Native Americans.” refrefref

“Haplogroup C2 (M217) – the most numerous and widely dispersed C lineage, and in the Americas stretches longitudinally from the Wayuu people of Colombia and Venezuela, and the Athabaskan peoples of Alaska. Found at especially high frequencies in Buryats, Daurs, Hazaras, Itelmens, Kalmyks, Koryaks, Manchus, Mongolians, Oroqens, and Sibes, with a moderate distribution among other Tungusic peoples, Koreans, Ainus, Nivkhs, Altaians, Tuvinians, Uzbeks, Han Chinese, Tujia, Hani, and Hui. The highest frequencies of Haplogroup C-M217 are found among the populations of Mongolia and Far East Russia, where it is the modal haplogroup. Haplogroup C-M217 is the only variety of Haplogroup C-M130 to be found among Native Americans, among whom it reaches its highest frequency in Na-Dené populations.” refref

ref

“The first Americans carried the Y chromosome haplogroup Q from deep Central Asia, originating around 31,700 to 24,500 years ago. Seen in Anzick-1 in Montana, dated to 12,990–12,840 years ago, and Kennewick Man in Washington state, 8,690 to 8,400 years ago, both with haplogroup Q, though different migrations. But the haplogroup C lineage in Indigenous Americans is C-P39, dated to around 8,500 years old, which was a later migration. Males carrying C-M130 are believed to have migrated to the Americas some 6,000-8,000 years ago.” refrefrefrefref

Haplogroup Q

Haplogroup C

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

1. Cosmic Hunt and Earth Diver mythology, no Turtle; Shamanism, no paganism, and no gods

2. Cosmic Hunt and Earth Diver mythology, with a Turtle; Shamanistic paganism with High gods

3. Cosmic Hunt and Earth Diver mythology, no Turtle; Shamanistic paganism with High gods

4. Cosmic Hunt and Earth Diver mythology, no Turtle; Paganism with High gods

These are just a rough outline, simplified, to help in understanding my main thinking involved.

AI Overview:
Four main versions of the Cosmic Hunt mythology are based on different constellations, prey animals, and hunter figures, often reflecting the local environment. These include a Big Dipper-focused Eurasian and North American version where the Dipper itself is a prey animal (elk, bear) pursued by hunters (stars in the handle); a Orion-focused version in South Siberia and North America with Orion’s Belt as hunters and the prey in another constellation; an Arctic variant that features local animals like polar bears in the hunt; and the Greek myth of Callisto and Artemis, where Callisto is transformed into the constellation Ursa Major.
1. The Big Dipper Version (Eurasian & North American)
  • Prey Animal: Often an elk or a bear.
  • Hunters: The stars of the handle of the Big Dipper represent the hunters.
  • Constellation: The entire Big Dipper is seen as the animal being hunted.
  • Details: This is a widely distributed version, with parallels between Siberian and North American cultures, like the Iroquois people’s version where blood from the wounded animal causes leaves to change color in autumn.
2. The Orion Belt Version (South-Siberian & North American)
  • Hunters: Three hunters represented by the stars of Orion’s Belt.
  • Prey Animal: The prey is depicted as three deer, mountain sheep, or buffalo.
  • Constellation: The prey and arrow are sometimes represented by other stars.
  • Details: This version links Central Eurasian traditions with the North-American Southwest, with parallels in the Great Basin culture.
3. The Arctic Variant (North America)
  • Hunters: Hunters are associated with Orion or the Pleiades.
  • Prey Animal: The prey is often a local animal, such as a polar bear.
  • Details: This version is found among the Inuit and other neighboring Arctic traditions, possibly spread by the Tule Eskimo.
4. The Greek Version (Classical Mythology)
  • Hunters: The constellation Ursa Major (the Great Bear) is involved.Pr
  • ey Animal: The mythological figure Callisto, a female, is transformed into the bear.
  • Hunters: Her pursuers can vary.
  • Details: The story of Callisto is a well-known example from the Classical world.
These different versions highlight how the core narrative of the Cosmic Hunt adapts to the local environment and cultural interpretations.
AI Overview:
(I think that the Cosmic Hunt mythology seen in Shamanism went to the Middle East and there related to the emergence of High Gods and early Paganism)
The cosmic hunt is an ancient myth about hunters pursuing an animal, which is then transformed into a constellation. Although this widespread myth often does not involve high gods directly, these supreme creator figures sometimes play a role through divine intervention, such as placing the characters into the heavens.
The cosmic hunt myth
The cosmic hunt myth is a core story of Upper Paleolithic mythology, possibly originating over 15,000 years ago (At least 24,000 years ago, to me). As humans migrated across the Bering Strait, the story diffused into Siberia and the Americas, where it has many variants.
Key elements of the myth include: A celestial chase involving human or animal hunters. An animal, often a bear or elk, as the prey. The placement of the characters into the night sky as constellations, including Ursa Major (the Big Dipper) and Orion. The hunt’s influence on the seasons. For example, in an Iroquois version, the blood of the wounded bear falling to earth causes autumn leaves to change color.
High gods and their roles
High gods are supreme beings believed to have created all reality or to be its ultimate governor. While they can be distant and withdrawn, they sometimes intervene directly in mortal affairs or mythology. High gods, or high-level deities, are not always central to cosmic hunt myths, but they can be involved in key moments.
Divine transformation: Some versions of the cosmic hunt explicitly state that a god transformed the animal and/or the hunters into constellations. The Greek myth of Callisto and Arcas is a prime example. After Callisto is turned into a bear, Zeus saves her from being killed by her own son, Arcas, by placing both of them into the sky as the Ursa Major and Ursa Minor constellations.
Motivation for the hunt: While the hunt itself often reflects themes of survival, the gods can provide a greater cosmic context. They may be the source of a taboo that, when broken, triggers the events of the myth.
Cosmic order: Some high gods are transcendent and represent a divine principle of order. The myth of the cosmic hunt reinforces this divine order by explaining astronomical phenomena and seasonal changes, thereby demonstrating the interconnectedness of earthly life with the cosmos.
The cosmic hunt myth: Examples in different cultures
Culture Divine figure(s) Connection to cosmic hunt: Iroquois Henon (god of thunder) or Orenda (divine power) The myth of the cosmic bear and three hunters (the Big Dipper’s bowl and handle). The myth explains why autumn leaves change color when the bear’s blood falls from the sky.
Greek Zeus, Hera, and Artemis Zeus transforms Callisto into the Great Bear (Ursa Major) and her son Arcas into the Little Bear (Ursa Minor) to protect them from Hera’s wrath. The goddess Artemis is the goddess of the hunt.
Norse Odin: Odin leads the “Wild Hunt,” a ghostly procession of hunters and mythical creatures across the sky. While this is not the typical cosmic hunt involving a single animal and constellation, it reflects similar celestial themes.
Inuit-specific high gods are less prominent: Hunters chase a polar bear. The myth explains the origin of constellations like Orion and the Pleiades. It reflects a deep connection to the Arctic environment and its animals.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefref

Shell Mounds, Earth Mounds, Raised Platforms, and Pyramids: which I think are somewhat related in mythology thinking and culture beliefs 

Religion ideas moved both directly by movements or migrations of people as well as by trade or transfer not related to migration. I see actual movements or migrations having more influence on the similar religion beliefs, to me. But both were involved in how religions evolved.

Dugout canoes are not bark canoes, because dugout canoes were carved from a single, large log that was likely dug out with a Stone Woodworking Gouge/Adze/Celt.

“Dugouts are the oldest boat type archaeologists have found, not because they had to be the oldest boat types ever made but probably because they are made of massive pieces of wood, which tend to preserve better than others, such as bark canoes.” ref

Item photos provided by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Edited by Damien Marie AtHope

My response: I think woodworking is more important than most people think. A lot of people don’t address woodworking, but more stuff was made out of wood than stone. The problem is that wood rots away, often leaving little to no trace, and stones last, so they are addressed more extensively. But think with all the stone axes, adzes, and gouges or other wood working tools found there must have been lots of worked wood we will never find or may only partly understand. But there needs to be more work trying to understand. And beyond just stone tools are all the copper and woodworking tools. My interest would be to see how much we can understand what all these were being used for and what the finished worked wood related to or for the different cultures, and if there were shared patterns as well as religious or mythological features or themes. We often see the world as secular, but to most people in the past, lots of things they did or things in their lives were connected to religion.

“I agree with all these points. There’s a lot of literature about stone tools and ceramics, but little about woodworking tools. The emphasis on rivers, Lakes, wetlands, and coastlines, canoe “parking lots” in Florida and Wisconsin, deep water travel and fishing (heading to Isle Royale for copper; hunting swordfish and cod around the Gulf of Maine), suggests to me a well-developed woodworking tradition that isn’t getting mentioned as often as it should be. Most discussion focuses on dugout canoes, and while this is incredibly important, it leaves out everything else they likely made. I don’t think they’d invest this much work into durable woodworking tools, whether copper or polished stone, unless they were working wood daily or weekly, and that these tools and the items made were socially significant.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“We have several stone and bone figures, and many bone hair or clothing pins around southern Illinois. Beads and bracelets are well-known items for the Mid-Late Archaic, too, though most are copper, Shell, or stone. You can easily make these items out of wood. Even tools and weapons, such as wooden clubs, daggers, or shovels, can be made from wood, and some cultures did this, such as Australian Aboriginals and their wooden swords. There’s so much we’re missing with these people by leaving woodworking out of the discussion. If these Great Lakes cultures (Old Copper Complex, Laurentian Archaic, Maritime Archaic) were anything like the Pacific Northwest, as Bruce Bourque and James Tuck have suggested, then woodworking wasn’t peripheral to them, but central. That’d explain not only the hundreds of stone and copper woodworking tools (many comparable in style and durability to anything you’d find in Chalcolithic or Bronze Age Afro-Eurasia), but the stylized versions, too, such as fluted copper adzes, fluted grooved axes and celts, and gouges designed with bear heads.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref

AI Overview: Ancient Japanese wood carving, shaped wood using flint, obsidian, or chert tools to create utilitarian objects, tools, and spiritual carvings. The Shigir Idol, discovered in Siberia, is the world’s oldest known wooden sculpture, dated to approximately 11,500–12,500 years ago. Carved from larch wood using stone tools, the originally over 5-meter (16 ft.) tall statue provides profound insights into the spiritual and symbolic life of prehistoric hunter-gatherers. The surface is covered in geometric patterns, including zigzags, chevrons, and herringbone designs. It features seven distinct human-like faces—three on the front, three on the back, and one on top —believed to represent spirits. The carvings may encode a creation story or a map of the spirit world, suggesting a complex belief system. Resembling a totem pole, researchers believe it served as a ritual object, a spirit depiction, or a territorial marker. Ancient North American indigenous artists, particularly along the Northwest Coast, used stone tools to carve cedar wood into spiritual or cultural objects like totem poles and masks. Archaic North Americans used various stone, bone, and shell tools to cut, chop, and shape wood, and some of these wooden objects likely had spiritual or ceremonial significance. While many Archaic wooden artifacts have long since decayed, the use of stone tools to create objects with likely spiritual meaning is well-documented from later periods and can be inferred for the Archaic era as well.

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

With Damien’s art and Damien’s Thoughts on Totem Poles and Their Migration

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“A hint that many gouges were significant social items is their regular appearance in northeastern cemeteries. Practically every Maritime Archaic cemetery, for example, has gouges. These range in size, channel length, and material. The vast majority of gouges, whether found by avocational collectors in stream beds or by professionals excavating cemeteries, show well-done polishing. The bit and end are typically damaged from use, but the body itself is well-made and polished. Walter Brown Smith, commenting on northeastern Maritime Archaic gouges in the 1930s, said they were polished as smooth as a gun barrel. This is meaningful because is suggests, when coupled with what I wrote above, that these tools weren’t secondary, optional tools, but a staple of their toolkit, both in this world and whatever afterlife world they believed in. It’s almost as if they expected to be woodworkers in the afterlife.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“Beyond gouges, fluted axes are another interesting item, because fluted (and even faceted) celts are documented for Wisconsin and the northeast, including the Maritime Archaic. These connections and tool similarities have been noted since at least the 1950s-1970s, but Gale V. Highsmith’s 1985 book, The Fluted Axe, documented hundreds of these items. Hundreds are made of very hard materials, such as gabbaro, dolerite, and even granite. Compared to regular, undecorated grooved axes and celts, these items show unnecessary polish and decoration. A fluted design is fairly simple to make; the person is just removing material in parallel lines, perhaps to reduce the tool’s weight. Others, mainly Gale Highsmith, have suggested decorative functions.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“Similar to the northeast’s well-made and iconic gouges, Wisconsin’s fluted axes suggest an ancient, socially significant woodworking tradition. Both gouges and fluted axes show standardization and semi-standardization, even though they’re all hand-made items. We see the same thing with copper spuds, copper gouges (which are, in most cases, practically identical to stone gouges, including variants with different channel lengths), and copper axes. What that suggests to me is these folks are interacting and trading enough that identical or near-identical tool forms are both practical and necessary, possibly for trust, ritual, or status displays, an early economy not based on money, or a combination of all these (this list isn’t all possibilities, only some). People needed reliable tools they could replace if something happened. After all, you’re going to need a lot of wood to have a copper-working industry that produced literally thousands of nearly identical items, not to mention wood for everything else for daily living, such as drying racks, house frames, cooking/hearth fires, boats (whether dugout or something more complex), fish weirs, handles, among many other things.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

AI Overview: Oldest Dugout Canoes in North America

*A 6,000-year-old: two dugout canoes were found in DeLeon Springs, corresponding to the Middle Archaic period. Many other ancient, prehistoric dugout canoes, some 5,000 years old, have been discovered in Florida lakes and rivers.

*A 5,200-year-old: dugout canoe found in Lake Mendota, Wisconsin, this vessel is the oldest of 16 found in the area, with ages ranging from 5,200 to 700 years old.

*A 4,400-year-old: dugout canoe, discovered in North Carolina, is among the oldest in the region, a well-preserved dugout canoe. While one is 4,400 years old, another notable find in Lake Phelps is a 36-foot vessel, which is the longest known dugout canoe in the southeastern United States.

“Two interesting things to add here. Both Wisconsin and Florida have “canoe parking lots.” At certain lakes, Native Americans stored their canoes by the dozens. This is especially true with Florida, where several canoes are documented for one Lake, and their dates range from the Middle Archaic to past the Late Archaic. Last I checked those dates, I think some are also Hopewell and Mississippian in age, too. Florida is much like Wisconsin with wetlands and lakes; they’re everywhere. And before the U.S. started wetland drainage projects, wetlands used to be all over the Midwest. Some called the Midwest’s wetlands, “the Everglades of the North,” since they rivaled Florida’s Everglades in size, depth, and wildlife. The 1950 U.S. agricultural census map provides a good overview of the extent of wetland drainage. Since there was once a lot more water, including lakes, coupled with their well-developed woodworking tools (of copper and stone), suggests to me a culture reliant on boats, large and small; they likely had different canoes for inland travel and Great Lakes travel. Beyond Wisconsin and Florida, there’s another canoe in Ohio dated to the Late Archaic. This one and several from Florida show designs more in-line with historic Native American canoes, suggesting the building knowledge goes back thousands of years. The Ohio canoe is also large; larger canoes seem more common towards the Great Lakes, suggesting (as mentioned above) different canoes for different purposes, such as these being for bulk transport.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

World’s Oldest Known Dugout Canoes

A 10,000-year-old: world’s oldest known dugout canoe from a single pine trunk is the Pesse canoe, measuring almost 10 feet, and discovered in the Netherlands, dated between 8040 and 7510 BCE. Crafted from a single pine trunk. There was a question whether such a small boat would be seaworthy, but an exact replica was constructed and successfully paddled by a canoeist, proving that it did, in fact, function as a boat. The boat is also similar in construction to prehistoric canoes found in other countries.” ref

“An 8000-year-old dugout canoe was found by archaeologists in KuahuqiaoZhejiang Province, in eastern China. This is the earliest canoe found in Asia.” ref

A 7,500-year-old: in the Netherlands region of the great rivers MaasRhine, and Waal: graves, dating back to between 5500 and 5000 BCE. Judging by the food remains near the grave, the group lived on the safe heights of river dunes while using their canoes to catch pike in the river, in addition to using flint arrows to shoot birds while gathering fruits, vegetables, and nuts.” ref

A 7,200-year-old: In Denmark a few dugout canoes of linden wood, were unearthed in a large-scale archaeological excavation project in Egådalen, north of Aarhus. They have been carbon dated to the years 5210-4910 BCE.” ref

A 7,000-year-old: In German, the craft is known as Einbaum (one-tree). In the old Hanseatic town of Stralsund, three log-boats were excavated in 2002. Two of the boats were around 7,000 years old and are the oldest boats found in the Baltic area. The third boat (6,000 years old) was 12 meters (39 ft) long and holds the record as the longest dugout in the region. The finds have partly deteriorated due to poor storage conditions.” ref

A 6,500 years old: linden wood log-boat of nearly 6 meters (20 ft) were found at Männedorf-Strandbad in Switzerland at Lake Zürich.” ref

“At the site in the coastal city of Sao Luis had uncovered thousands of artifacts left by ancient peoples up to 9,000 years ago, 43 human skeletons and more than 100,000 artifacts, stone tools, ceramic shards, decorated shells and bones. The top layer was left by the Tupinamba people, who inhabited the region when European colonizers founded Sao Luis in 1612. Then comes a layer of artifacts typical of Amazon rainforest peoples, followed by a “sambaqui” (Shell Mound): a mound of pottery, shells and bones used by some Indigenous groups to build their homes or bury their dead. Beneath that, about 6.5 feet below the surface, lies another layer, left by a group that made rudimentary ceramics and lived around 8,000 to 9,000 years ago, based on the depth of the find. That is far older than the oldest documented “pre-sambaqui” settlement found so far in the region, which dates to 6,600 years ago, Lage said. Lage’s find suggests they settled this region of modern-day Brazil at least 1,400 years earlier than previously thought. The announcement of the discovery came just as archeologists said they uncovered a cluster of lost cities in the Amazon rainforest that was home to at least 10,000 farmers about 2,000 years ago in Ecuador.” ref

“The sambaquis (Shell Mounds), also known as “shell mounds,” were established about 8,000 to 1,000 years ago along a stretch of more than 3,000 kilometers on the eastern coast of South America. According to archaeological records, the sambaqui builders shared clear cultural similarities. However, contrary to what was expected, these groups of people showed significant genetic differences. In their study, published today in the journal “Nature Ecology and Evolution,” the scientists attribute this to different demographic trajectories, possibly due to regional contacts with inland groups.” ref

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“Regions with vertical lines are general shell mound areas, similar to the red regions in your shell mound map. In the second map, the bright yellow zones are Shell Mound Archaic territories. The darker/lighter yellow around this is influenced territory (based on scattered artifacts in trade routes). Red ochre seems to cluster in shell regions.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

  1. Medicine Wheel
  2. Serpent Mound
  3. Mesa Verde
  4. Chaco Canyon
  5. Casas Grandes/Paquime
  6. Ciudad Perdida “lost city”; Teyuna
  7. Ingapirca “Inca”
  8. Chavín de Huántar “pre-Inca”
  9. Sacred City of Caral-Supe *Caral culture developed between 3000 – 1800 BCE*
  10. Machu Picchu
  11. Nazca Lines
  12. Sacsayhuamán
  13. Tiwanaku/Tiahuanaco
  14. Atacama Giant/Lines
  15. Pucará de Tilcara “pre-Inca”

Did you know that many of Florida’s shell mounds looked like many earth mounds or similar to platform pyramids?

Some people call some of the mounds in North America “Pyramids,” and some Archaeologists or some others don’t like this.

“The Egyptian word for their pyramids related to mounds.”

My thinking is that Shell mounds, Dolmens, Kurgans, Ziggurats, Pyramids, and Earth mounds are loosely related. like Mound of Creation beliefs/Earth Diver myths/World Turtle/World Egg/Emergence myths/World Mountain-World Tree-Axis Mundi beliefs.

AI Overview: The ancient Egyptian word for a pyramid is mr (or mer), which is phonetically linked to the concept of a rising mound or structure, often written with a symbol representing a pointed shape. This term is deeply connected to the benben, the primordial mound that emerged from the waters of creation.

Benben (Mound of Creation): The benben was the original, sacred mound of earth that rose from the chaos (Nun) in Egyptian creation myths. The capstone of a pyramid, often called the benbenet, represented this first land.

Mr (Pyramid): The term mr refers to the structure itself, often associated with the concept of a monument rising to a point.

Symbolic Connection: The pyramid shape physically mimics the benben mound, acting as a site of resurrection and transformation.

While the earlier, flatter tomb structures were called mastabas (Arabic for “bench”), the true pyramids were known as mr, embodying the symbolic “swelling forth” of the primeval mound. And even mastabas had small mound inside them representing the Mound of creation.

Early Dynastic and Old Kingdom mastabas (ca. 2920–2770 BCE) were designed to incorporate a hidden, small mound, which served as a magical symbol representing the primeval mound of creation (the Benben), guaranteeing the resurrection of the deceased.

Symbolism of the Mound: According to Egyptian mythology, the creator god emerged from the waters of chaos upon a small hill. The mastaba served as a symbolic, “eternal home” that connected the deceased directly to this origin point.

Structure: While the exterior was a flat-topped, bench-shaped mud-brick building, inside, a small, often stepped, mound was built over the burial shaft, or a natural mound of rubble/sand was left, representing this sacred mound.

Evolution to Pyramids: Some early mastabas, such as Mastaba S3038 of King Anedjib at Saqqara, featured a unique stepped platform or mound, which researchers believe was the direct precursor to the Step Pyramid. The Step Pyramid of Djoser is essentially several smaller mastabas stacked to emphasize this mound, eventually evolving into the pointed pyramid. Actually, the word “pyramid” is derived from the Ancient Greek.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“The earth-diver is a common character in various traditional creation myths. In these stories, a supreme being usually sends an animal (most often a type of bird, but also crustaceans, insects, and fish in some narratives) into the primal waters to find bits of sand or mud with which to build habitable land.” ref 

Axis Mundi Mythology– cosmic axis, world axis, world pillar, center of the world, mound/mountain of creation, or “World/Cosmic tree,” or “Eagle and Serpent tree.” ref, ref

“The World Turtle, also called the Cosmic Turtle or the World-bearing Turtle, is a mytheme of a giant turtle (or tortoise) supporting or containing the world. It occurs in Hindu mythology, Chinese mythology, and the mythologies of some of the indigenous peoples of the Americas.” ref

“Chucalissa, Mississippian culture Mounds in Memphis, art shows all the elements involved in the Path of Souls death journey, a widely held belief system among the mound builders of America.” ref

“Interpretation of southeastern Native cosmology, showing the tripartite division of the world. The axis mundi is depicted as a tree or post connecting the fire symbol of this world, the sun symbol of the upper world, and the ‘swastika’ symbol of the lower world.” ref

“It should be remembered that the Mississippian culture that built Cahokia may have considered a cedar tree or a striped cedar pole to be a symbol of the Axis Mundi (also called the cosmic axis, world axis, world pillar, the center of the world, or world tree – has been greatly extended to refer to any mythological concept representing “the connection between Heaven and Earth” or the “higher and lower realms), the pillar connecting the above, middle, & below worlds, & around which the cosmos turns An American Yggdrasil (Norse tree of life). Some work has gone into reconstructing the woodhenge, and it is one of the sites around Cahokia that you can visit today. (The Solar Calendar of Woodhenge in Cahokia | Native America: Cities of the Sky).” – Vulpine Outlaw @Rad_Sherwoodism

“Items adduced as examples of the axis mundi by comparative mythologists include plants (notably a tree but also other types of plants such as a vine or stalk), a mountain, a column of smoke or fire, or a product of human manufacture (such as a staff, a tower, a ladder, a staircase, a maypole, a cross, a steeple, a rope, a totem pole, a pillar, a spire). Its proximity to heaven may carry implications that are chiefly religious (pagodatemple mountminaretchurch) or secular (obelisklighthouserocketskyscraper). The image appears in religious and secular contexts. The axis mundi symbol may be found in cultures utilizing shamanic practices or animist belief systems, in major world religions, and in technologically advanced “urban centers.” ref

Do we know what the symbols represent?

“Yes. It’s a bit more than I’d want to post on TwiX right now. It’s showing the 3-part universe, an upper, lower, and middle world, & the Milky Way is shown as well as Orion the Hand Constellation, Scorpius the ruler of the underworld, and Cygnus, the Judge. Also the main powers of the upper & lower worlds.” – Gregory L Little, Ed.D. @DrGregLittle2

Gregory L Little, Ed.D. BA/MS Psychology, Ed.D. Counseling/Ed. Psych Author since ’84 (70+ books/workbooks). Mound Builder Society: Be Kind; Respect Everything; Honor the Ancient Ones. 

EVIDENCE FOR STEPPED PYRAMIDS OF SHELL IN THE WOODLAND PERIOD OF EASTERN NORTH AMERICA

FOLKLORE PARALLELS BETWEEN SIBERIA AND SOUTH ASIA AND THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE EURASIAN STEPPES*

“According to the myth about the origin of man recorded among the people of Eastern Europe and Siberia, the creator set a dog to guard the half-made human figures, but the antagonist bribed the guard and spoiled the creation, making humans vulnerable to disease. The creator told the dog to become the servant of man. Texts recorded in India (mostly among the Munda-speaking groups), the Dards of the Hindu Kush and the Abkhasians, though partly similar to the Northern Eurasian ones, do not share some important details: the antagonist is a horse, it tried to destroy man but a dog drove it away. In the Mongolian (more precisely, the Oirat) version, a cow acts instead of a horse, but in other respects, this variant is similar to the Abkhasian ones. Negative associations related to the horse are rather widespread
in Europe and Central Asia. Stories about the creation of man recorded in northern and southern Eurasia stemmed from the anthropogenic myth that was known to the Indo-Europeans of the Bronze Age. South Asia and the European–Siberian zone also share other tales, in particular the Earth-diver myth. Their analysis opens possibilities for reconstructing the early mythology of the inhabitants of the Eurasian steppe.” ref

Comparative Mythology

Since the term ‘Ancient North Eurasian’ refers to a genetic bridge of connected mating networks, scholars of comparative mythology have argued that they probably shared myths and beliefs that could be reconstructed via the comparison of stories attested within cultures that were not in contact for millennia and stretched from the Pontic–Caspian steppe to the American continent. The mytheme of the dog guarding the Otherworld possibly stems from an older Ancient North Eurasian belief, as suggested by similar motifs found in Indo-European, Native American and Siberian mythology. In Siouan, Algonquian, Iroquoian, and in Central and South American beliefs, a fierce guard dog was located in the Milky Way, perceived as the path of souls in the afterlife, and getting past it was a test.” ref

“The Siberian Chukchi and Tungus believed in a guardian-of-the-afterlife dog and a spirit dog that would absorb the dead man’s soul and act as a guide in the afterlife. In Indo-European myths, the figure of the dog is embodied by Cerberus, Sarvarā, and Garmr. In Zoroastrianism, two four-eyed dogs guard the bridge to the afterlife called Chinvat Bridge. Anthony and Brown note that it might be one of the oldest mythemes recoverable through comparative mythology.” ref

“A second canid-related series of beliefs, myths and rituals connected dogs with healing rather than death. For instance, Ancient Near Eastern and TurkicKipchaq myths are prone to associate dogs with healing and generally categorised dogs as impure. A similar myth-pattern is assumed for the Eneolithic site of Botai in Kazakhstan, dated to 3500 BC, which might represent the dog as absorber of illness and guardian of the household against disease and evil. In Mesopotamia, the goddess Nintinugga, associated with healing, was accompanied or symbolized by dogs. Similar absorbent-puppy healing and sacrifice rituals were practiced in Greece and Italy, among the Hittites, again possibly influenced by Near Eastern traditions.” ref

Earth-diver myth

(creation myth or cosmogonic myth, which is a type of cosmogony, 

symbolic narrative of how the world began and how people first came to inhabit it.)

“The earth-diver is a common character in various traditional creation myths. In these stories, a supreme being usually sends an animal (most often a type of bird, but also crustaceans, insects, and fish in some narratives) into the primal waters to find bits of sand or mud with which to build habitable land. Some scholars interpret these myths psychologically while others interpret them cosmogonically. In both cases, emphasis is placed on beginnings emanating from the depths.” ref

According to Gudmund Hatt and Tristram P. Coffin, Earth-diver myths are common in Native American folklore, among the following populations: ShoshoneMeskwakiBlackfootChipewyanNewetteeYokuts of California, MandanHidatsaCheyenneArapahoOjibweYuchi, and Cherokee. American anthropologist Gladys Reichard located the distribution of the motif across “all parts of North America”, save for “the extreme north, northeast, and southwest.” ref 

“In a 1977 study, anthropologist Victor Barnouw surmised that the earth-diver motif appeared in “hunting-gathering societies“, mainly among northerly groups such as the HareDogribKaskaBeaverCarrierChipewyanSarsiCree, and Montagnais. Similar tales are also found among the Chukchi and Yukaghir, the Tatars, and many Finno-Ugric traditions, as well as among the Buryat and the Samoyed. In addition, the earth-diver motif also exists in narratives from Eastern Europe, namely Romani, Romanian, Slavic (namely, Bulgarian, Polish, Ukrainian, and Belarusian), and Lithuanian mythological traditions.” ref

“The pattern of distribution of these stories suggest they have a common origin in the eastern Asiatic coastal region, spreading as peoples migrated west into Siberia and east to the North American continent. However, there are examples of this mytheme found well outside of this boreal distribution pattern, for example the West African Yoruba creation myth of Ọbatala and OduduwaCharacteristic of many Native American myths, earth-diver creation stories begin as beings and potential forms linger asleep or suspended in the primordial realm. The earth-diver is among the first of them to awaken and lay the necessary groundwork by building suitable lands where the coming creation will be able to live. In many cases, these stories will describe a series of failed attempts to make land before the solution is found.” ref

“Among the indigenous peoples of the Americas, the earth-diver cosmogony is attested in Iroquois mythology: a female sky deity falls from the heavens, and certain animals, the beaver, the otter, the duck, and the muskrat dive in the waters to fetch mud to construct an island. In a similar story from the Seneca, people lived in a sky realm. One day, the chief’s daughter was afflicted with a mysterious illness, and the only cure recommended for her (revealed in a dream) was to lie beside a tree and to have it be dug up. The people do so, but a man complains that the tree was their livelihood, and kicks the girl through the hole. She ends up falling from the sky to a world of only water, but is rescued by waterfowl.” ref

“A turtle offers to bear her on its shell, but asked where would be a definitive dwelling place for her. They decide to create land, and the toad dives into the depths of the primal sea to get pieces of soil. The toad puts it on the turtle’s back, which grows larger with every deposit of soil. In another version from the Wyandot, the Wyandot lived in heaven. The daughter of the Big Chief (or Mighty Ruler) was sick, so the medicine man recommends that they dig up the wild apple tree that stands next to the Lodge of the Mighty Ruler, because the remedy is to be found on its roots.” ref

“However, as the tree has been dug out, the ground begins to sink away, and the treetops catch and carry down the sick daughter with it. As the girl falls from the skies, two swans rescue her on their backs. The birds decide to summon all the Swimmers and the Water Tribes. Many volunteer to dive into the Great Water to fetch bits of earth from the bottom of the sea, but only the toad (female, in the story) is the one successful.” ref

GENES AND MYTHS: ANCIENT MAL’TA DNA AND THE EARTH-DIVER MYTHOLOGICAL MOTIF

Earth-Diver is one of the most widely-distributed and well-studied cosmological myths. Found in mostly Uralic-speaking Eastern Europe, in Siberia, in Munda-speaking Northeast India and North America, its action is set in post-diluvial times when a demiurge sends various creatures to bring a piece of mud from the bottom of the ocean. The first creature fails, but the second one succeeds. Importantly, it’s the least likely creature that succeeds, while the more obvious favorite fails. A loon is a much better diver than a duck but it’s the duck that succeeds. In the end, the demiurge blows the earth out of the tiny piece of mud and restores life on it. Depending on the region, the diving creatures are different – in Eurasia it’s waterfowl birds – loon and duck, in North America it’s amphibians such as turtle or frog, animals such as otter or beaver or waterbirds, in Northeast India and the American Southwest – it’s arthropods.” ref

The Initial Stages of Evolution of Uralic-Speakers: Evidence from a Mythological Reconstruction (Proto-Uralic Cosmogonic Myth) have suggested that the Earth-Diver motif is the folkloric manifestation of a more comprehensive system of beliefs related to the experiences of a shamanic flight in Northern Eurasian and Amerindian cultures. Siberian shamans liken themselves to waterfowl birds flying between worlds in search of the soul of their patient and they manipulate waterfowl figurines during their shamanic seances. Remarkably, very similar figurines are found at the 24,000-year-old Mal’ta archaeological site in South Siberia (see one on the left made out of a mammoth tusk), and Napol’skikh, in his 1991 book as well as in a recent talk (see video in Russian, roughly from 11:40 on) proposed that the Mal’ta people possessed the “cult of a waterfowl” and told the Earth-Diver myth. This means that the Earth-Diver motif may go back to pre-LGM times.” ref

“Mal’ta has recently made headlines thanks to the sequencing of the genome of a 4-year-old boy found at this site. The DNA sample fell in-between West Eurasians and Amerindians, without any special connection to East Asians, and showed typical West Eurasian mtDNA and Y-DNA haplogroups, namely U and R, respectively. They are sister lineages of widely distributed in the Americas hg B (mtDNA) and hg Q (Y-DNA). It appears that, in pre-LGM times, Amerindians and West Eurasians formed a genetic continuum and that modern East Asians did not yet emerge as a distinct population. This finding may put the distribution of the Earth-Diver myth into a new perspective. Per Davidski’s request  adduce the map of the distribution of the Earth-Diver motif in Eurasia and North America (see the shaded areas on the left).” ref

“One should not expect a perfect fit between the distribution of myths and genes but the Earth-Diver distribution is rather clearly demarcated on a worldwide scale and does show continuity between West Eurasia and North America. The motif is notably absent from Western Europe – precisely the area that was covered with the glacier from 25,000 to 14,000 years ago – and from Beringia (Paleoasiatic peoples such as Chukchees and Koryaks as well as Eskimos don’t tell earth-diver stories), which may have been blocked by ice as well. Its presence in the Balkans is a due to relatively recent events such as Turkic and Avar migrations across the southern European steppe.” ref

“According to Napol’skikh’s motif phylogeny (on the left), the Earth-Diver myth has gone through 3 evolutionary stages – MNP-0, MNP-1 and MNP-2. At MNP-0, any creature (and any number of creatures) could become the demiurge’s helper as long as the least likely creature succeeded. At MNP-1, the plot crystallized around a pair of waterfowls in Siberia and Western North America and a pair of animals in Eastern North America. At MNP-3, one of the creatures dropped off and the demiurge used the help of only one helper. The “cladistics” of the myth is, therefore, rather simple: the dynamic and variable ancestral forms crystallize into progressively fewer characters.” ref

“As the detailed maps of motif and submotif distribution show, North America and Northern Eurasia share MNP-2 but then the rest of the variation is continent-specific. Eurasia has a number of clearly derived variants that are missing from the Americas, while America has a number variants not seen in Eurasia.  Napol’skikh observes that stage MNP-0 is better represented in North America – the region that tends to have more archaic versions of the motif and more basal motif diversity (not just waterfowls, but animals, too; not just two creatures but many, etc.). Remarkably, the use of arthropods by the demiurge is a trait shared by Munda-speaking Northeast Indians (see the Berezkin map of Eurasia above) and the Muskogean-speaking Amerindians from the Southeast, both areas being the southernmost extremes of the Earth-Diver distribution. As the Mal’ta boy is re-writing the prehistory of Eurasia, opportunities are growing for cross-disciplinary integration that would tie together genes and culture into a coherent story.” ref

Folklore Parallels Between Siberia And South Asia And The Mythology Of The Eurasian Steppes

According to the myth about the origin of man recorded among the people of Eastern Europe and Siberia, the creator set a dog to guard the half-made human figures, but the antagonist bribed the guard and spoiled the creation, making humans vulnerable to disease. The creator told the dog to become the servant of man. Texts recorded in India (mostly among the Munda-speaking groups), the Dards of the Hindu Kush and the Abkhasians, though partly similar to the Northern Eurasian ones, do not share some important details: the antagonist is a horse, it tried to destroy man but a dog drove it away. In the Mongolian (more precisely, the Oirat) version, a cow acts instead of a horse, but in other respects this variant is similar to the Abkhasian ones. Negative associations related to the horse are rather widespread in Europe and Central Asia. Stories about the creation of man recorded in northern and southern Eurasia stemmed from the anthropogenic myth that was known to the Indo-Europeans of the Bronze Age. South Asia and the European–Siberian zone also share other tales, in particular the Earth-diver myth. Their analysis opens possibilities for reconstructing the early mythology of the inhabitants of the Eurasian steppe.” ref

Diver-Myths

“Scientific evidence has shown that at one point parts of the earth that are now dry were covered by water. Many myths allude to this fact by imagining a world once covered by water. Many myths, called diver-myths (Long 188), consisted of a being diving into the water that covers the earth to retrieve some earth. The earth brought to the surface became the land we know today. Other stories had the mud brought to the surface in a different way, but many had the common element of some earth being brought to the surface of the water and growing until it became the Earth.” ref

“According to the Iroquois Native Americans water animals inhabited the Earth before there was land. When a Sky Woman fell from her home above they caught her and dove into the seas to bring up mud. This mud they spread onto the back of Big Turtle. There it began to grow until it became North America.” ref

“The Japanese creation myth painted a picture of a muddy ocean which covered the world at the beginning of time. A god and goddess, Izanagi and Izanami, became curious about what was beneath the ocean. Izanagi took his staff and threw it into the ocean. As he lifted it back up some lumps of earth fell off into the water. These became the islands of Japan. No being dove beneath the waters to find mud, but the element of earth being covered by water and a being bringing the earth up is there.” ref

“The creation myth of Christians and Jews does not tell of God diving into the water to bring up mud, but Genesis 1:2 says Òthe Spirit of God was hovering over the waters.Ó Therefore according to the Torah and Bible the Earth was once covered entirely by water.” ref

Power of Myths

“The most obvious function of myths is the explanation of facts, whether natural or cultural. One North American Indian (Abenaki) myth, for example, explains the origin of corn (maize): a lonely man meets a beautiful woman with long, fair hair; she promises to remain with him if he follows her instructions; she tells him in detail how to make a fire and, after he has done so, she orders him to drag her over the burned ground; as a result of these actions, he will see her silken hair (viz., the cornstalk) reappear, and thereafter he will have corn seeds for his use. Henceforth, whenever Abenaki Indians see corn (the woman’s hair), they know that she remembers them.” ref

“Obviously, a myth such as this one functions as an explanation, but the narrative form distinguishes it from a straightforward answer to an intellectual question about causes. The function of explanation and the narrative form go together, since the imaginative power of the myth lends credibility to the explanation and crystallizes it into a memorable and enduring form. Hence myths play an important part in many traditional systems of education. Many myths explain ritual and cultic customs. According to myths from the island of Ceram (in Indonesia), in the beginning life was not complete, or not yet “human”: vegetation and animals did not exist, and there was neither death nor sexuality. In a mysterious manner Hainuwele, a girl with extraordinary gift-bestowing powers, appeared.” ref

“The people killed her at the end of their great annual celebration, and her dismembered body was planted in the earth. Among the species that sprang up after this act of planting were tubers—the staple diet of the people telling the myth. With a certain circularity frequent in mythology, the myth validates the very cultic celebration mentioned in the myth. The cult can be understood as a commemoration of those first events. Hence, the myth can be said to validate life itself together with the cultic celebration. Comparable myths are told in a number of societies where the main means of food production is the cultivation of root crops; the myths reflect the fact that tubers must be cut up and buried in the earth for propagation to take place.” ref

“Ritual sacrifices are typical of traditional peasant cultures. In most cases such customs are related to mythical events. Among important themes are the necessity of death (e.g., the grain “dies” and is buried, only to yield a subsequent harvest), a society’s cyclic renewal of itself (e.g., New Year’s celebrations), and the significance of women and sexuality. New Year’s celebrations, often accompanied by a temporary abandonment of all rules, may be related to or justified by mythical themes concerning a return to chaos and a return of the dead.” ref

“In every mythological tradition one myth or cluster of myths tends to be central. The subject of the central mythology is often cosmogony (origin of the cosmos). In many of those ceremonies that each society has developed as a symbol of what is necessary to its well-being, references are made to the beginning of the world. Examples include the enthronements of kings, which in some traditions (as in Fiji or ancient India) are associated with a creation or re-creation of the world. Analogously, in ancient Mesopotamia the creation epic Enuma elish, which was read each New Year at Babylon, celebrated the progress of the cosmos from initial anarchy to government by the kingship of Marduk; hence the authority of earthly rulers, and of earthly monarchy in general, was implicitly supported and justified.” ref

“Ruling families in ancient civilizations frequently justified their position by invoking myths—for example, that they had divine origins. Examples are known from imperial China, pharaonic Egypt, the Hittite empire, Polynesia, the Inca empire, and India. Elites have also based their claims to privilege on myths. The French historian of ancient religion Georges Dumézil was the pioneer in suggesting that the priestly, warrior, and producing classes in ancient Indo-European societies regarded themselves as having been ordained to particular tasks by virtue of their mythological origins. And in every known cultural tradition there exists some mythological foundation that is referred to when defending marriage and funerary customs.” ref

“Creation myths play a significant role in healing the sick; they are recited (e.g., among the Navajo people of North America) when an individual’s world—that is to say, the person’s life—is in jeopardy. Thus, healing through recitation of a cosmogony is one example of the use of myth as a magical incantation. Another example is the case of Icelandic poets, who, in the singing of the episode in Old Norse mythology in which the god Odin wins for gods and humans the “mead of song” (a drink containing the power of poetic inspiration), can be said to be celebrating the origins of their own art and, hence, renewing it.” ref

“Modern science did not evolve in its entirety as a rebellion against myth, nor at its birth did it suddenly throw off the shackles of myth. In ancient Greece the naturalists of Ionia (western Asia Minor), long regarded as the originators of science, developed views of the universe that were in fact very close to the creation myths of their time. Those who laid the foundations of modern science, such as Nicholas of CusaJohannes Kepler, Isaac Newton, and Gottfried Leibniz, were absorbed by metaphysical problems of which the traditional, indeed mythological, character is evident. Among these problems were the nature of infinity and the question of the omnipotence of God. The influence of mythological views is seen in the English physician William Harvey’s association of the circulation of the blood with the planetary movements and Charles Darwin’s explanation of woman’s menstrual cycles by the tides of the ocean.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

My Speculations are in Comparative Mythologies?

For instance, the mytheme of an ancient belief that is seemingly shared though changed and adapted, a fundamental generic unit of narrative structure seems to be shared a common relation with mountains/ancestors/gods or sacred animals with Sacred Mounds, Mountains, Kurgans, and Pyramids. 

Sacred Mounds, Mountains, Kurgans, and Pyramids may hold deep Mythology connections?

“Yes, I’ve noticed the similarity, but haven’t researched later mounds and earthworks; been focused on the Archaic. I’ve seen your videos on dolmens and North American shell mounds. In your research, do you think North America’s Mound building culture could have spread North from the Gulf? Aside from the one stone cairn associated with the early Maritime Archaic (and scattered later ones), the best evidence for deliberate earthen and shell mound construction (including basin piles and geometric designs) begins around the Gulf Coast and spreads North. Between 4500-1000 B.C.E., shell mounds and earthen mounds seem to spread along the river before reaching Ohio, then we get the Adena mounds and later Hopewell mounds. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

My response: Kind of, most of the ideas relate to sharing ideas, but with similar related thinking most of the time. To me, shell mounds as a conceded mythology are first as mounds, and to me, as a related thing, are seen from the Pacific Northwest 10,000-8,000 years ago to Brazil at 8,000 years ago. I think early California, at 13,000 years ago, was just getting food and was less likely to be related.

“Yeah, there could (and likely are) different shell mound types, some more religious than others. You’re right that shell mounds are ancient and can be found along coastlines. I’m thinking about shell mounds and earth mounds in relation to shells and red ochre burials. The “shell and earthen mounds spread from the Gulf” is based on C-14 dates. The oldest (so far known) cluster is around the Gulf, and the dates get younger the further north they go. Kenneth Sassaman’s written about this (those Columbia Plateau migrations eastward). Appreciate your thoughts on this. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Ancient Cosmology Shaped Everyone’s Theology

Sacred Flat Earth, often with hills/mountains: “Mound of Creation” or “Axis Mundi.”

Religion is a cultural product and moved in cultural migrations.

I think Mounds start in Shell mounds.

My thinking is that Shell mounds, Dolmens, Kurgans, Ziggurats, Pyramids, and Earth mounds are loosely related. like Mound of Creation beliefs/Earth Diver myths/World Turtle/World Egg/Emergence myths/World Mountain-World Tree-Axis Mundi beliefs.

Here are my Good videos and related blog posts as Resources on this Subject

1. Prehistoric Siberia: Shamanism, Myths, Lake Baikal, Altai Mountains, DNA, Migrations, and Language (VIDEO)

2. My thoughts on Mound origins, in Shell Mounds, relating to the Altai Mountains and Lake Baikal areas (VIDEO)

3. My thoughts on Dolmen origins, migrations, and the links to “Y-DNA R (R1a, R1b, and R2a)” migrations (VIDEO)

4. My thoughts on Kurgan origins, migrations, and the links to Y-DNA “R” and mt-DNA “R” migrations (VIDEO)

5. My thoughts on the American Mound Builders’ Origin and their Connections to Mounds the World over (VIDEO)

6. My thoughts on Ziggurats/Pyramids Origin/Evolution and World Mountain/Axis Mundi/Mound of Creation (VIDEO)

ref

Archaic Shell Mounds in the American Southeast

Abstract: Freshwater and estuarine shellfish began to be exploited in the southeastern United States between 9,000 and 7,000 years ago. Shortly thereafter, shell mounds appeared in the mid-South Shell Mound Archaic, along the St. Johns River in peninsular Florida, and, somewhat later, in the Stallings Island area along the middle Savannah River. On the lower Atlantic and Gulf Coasts, shell rings arose. Until recently, all these mounds were considered middens—the accumulations of the remains of simple meals of mobile peoples who visited the same areas for hundreds or thousands of years. More recent scholarship indicates that these mounds were deliberate constructions—some of the first sculpted landscapes created by Archaic peoples to memorialize the past, celebrate the present, and provide for the future. In this chapter, recent research on shell sites in these four areas is discussed. The emphasis is on changing perspectives about the peoples who built them.” ref

“Although the term is sometimes more broadly applied, the “Shell Mound Archaic” (SMA) is used here to refer to a set of distinctive sites present only along the Ohio River and its tributaries in portions of northern Alabama, Tennessee, Kentucky, Indiana, and West Virginia. At least 60 shell sites are named, and many more exist but have not been described. Recent dates from western Kentucky suggest initial sites were occupied as early as 8,900 years ago. At this time, a new population entered the region (one of two ancestral populations of the Native Americans of the eastern United States). These people may have come from the Columbia Plateau, bringing a tradition of shellfishing with them. Site use intensified through time; most SMA sites were occupied in the Middle and into the Late Archaic. Most were abandoned by the end of the Late Archaic period, ca. 3,500 years ago. However, a few Tennessee River SMA sites were used into the Woodland period.” ref

“Apparently, shellfish can exist in rapidly rising seas because oysters were exploited almost 9,000 years ago along the Texas Gulf Coast (and 13,000 years ago in California). The mussel (Unionoida) shell mounds of the mid-South began to accrue by at least 8,900 years ago, and, by 7,300 years ago, Native Americans along the St. Johns River in Florida began to exploit gastropods (mystery snail, Viviparus georgianus, and apple snail, Pomacea paludosa). The earliest shell rings, created predominantly of oyster (Crassostrea virginica), appeared along barrier islands and the adjacent mainland of the lower Atlantic and Gulf Coasts by 5,200 years ago. However, because the earliest rings are inundated, it would not be surprising to find earlier rings offshore.” ref

“Shellfish also appear to have been associated with burial in the Southeast. Burial in shell middens is common in Archaic and early Woodland cultures. In general, this has been regarded by researchers as a practical solution to the problem of disposal of the dead. More recently, the association of burials and shell has been viewed as a referent to Native American core beliefs in “rebirth and rejuvenation.” Claassen has presented the most extended argument for this viewpoint. Using ethnographic and archaeological examples from throughout the New World, she argued that the shell mounds of the Ohio Valley were, in fact, burial mounds.” ref

“According to Sassaman, “the very first use of shell in the middle Savannah was for mortuary purposes.” Indeed, Sassaman suggested that Claassen’s hypotheses for the mortuary uses of shell in the Ohio Valley “may very well explain the origins of freshwater shellfishing in the middle Savannah, and perhaps the St. Johns basin too.” Against this backdrop, it is curious that formal burials are not present in shell rings, although scattered human bone is found. Still, this is consistent with observation that, except for the Stallings Island site (about which more later) shell-bearing sites founded relatively late in the Archaic on south-flowing rivers either lack burials or have very few. Although burials are not found in shell rings, Sanger agreed that shell carried a heavy symbolic load in those structures as well. As will be seen, this viewpoint is not without critics.” ref

“In all four of the aforementioned areas, some researchers now argue that shell mounds and rings were not simply deposits of domestic garbage but locations of population aggregation, interaction, ceremony, and feasting. In concert with the increasing acceptance of the presence of Middle and Late Archaic earthen mounds in Louisiana and Florida, more researchers suspect social and ceremonial functions for large, mounded, Archaic shell-bearing sites in the mid-South, lower Atlantic and eastern Gulf Coasts, and the St. Johns River. While details vary from region to region (and researcher to researcher), and dramatic differences exist in the types of materials deposited and depositional processes that created these structures, many agree that these sites are the first cultural landscapes intentionally created for remembrance of the past, celebration of the present, and preparation for the future.” ref

“In this chapter, I briefly describe mounded shell sites in each region and discuss models for their development and use. My own experience with shell-bearing sites is primarily with the shell rings of the lower Atlantic, and, to a lesser extent, the Gulf Coast. This bias is reflected in the amount of space given to rings. I have also given more space to the first area discussed, the Shell Mound Archaic of the Ohio River Valley because the interpretive issues reviewed for that region are similar to those in the other areas. Given space constraints, many important topics are not discussed. However, I hope to demonstrate that, after years of modeling Archaic societies as driven primarily by environmental opportunities or constraints, some very plausible social reconstructions are emerging that give depth and breadth to ancient populations.” ref

The Great Lakes (especially Lake Superior) were the main source of pre-Columbian copper in North America

AI Overview: The Great Lakes region, particularly Michigan’s Upper Peninsula and Isle Royale, was the primary source of native copper for pre-Columbian North America, with usage dating back nearly 9,500 years. Known as the “Old Copper Complex,” Indigenous cultures mined, cold-hammered, and annealed high-purity (up to 99%) copper nuggets and veins to create tools, weapons, and ornaments without smelting. 

Key details regarding pre-Columbian Great Lakes copper:

  • Significance: The region boasts some of the world’s largest deposits of pure native copper, which were used to create items such as spearpoints, knives, fishhooks, and jewelry.
  • Techniques: Archaic-period Native Americans did not smelt the metal, but used stone tools and fire to shape copper through cold-working and annealing.
  • Trade: While centered in the western Great Lakes (Wisconsin and Michigan), this copper was distributed through vast trade networks across North America.
  • Evidence: Thousands of artifacts and, in some cases, early mine pits up to 20 feet deep have been discovered, representing one of the oldest, if not the oldest, metalworking traditions in the world. 

AI Overview: Archaic Period (c. 8000–1000 BCE) feasting in North America was a socio-religious, communal activity focused on seasonal abundance, such as massive shellfish harvesting, nut processing, and hunting deer or bear using atlatls. These gatherings likely occurred at base camps, involving large-scale cooking in pits, using boiling stones, and serving food in stone or early clay vessels. 

Key Aspects of Archaic Feasting:

  • Seasonal Focus: Feasts were tied to resource availability, including fall nut harvests (hickory, walnut) and, in coastal or riverine areas, massive shellfish consumption.
  • Ritualistic Nature: Large shell mounds and middens are interpreted as evidence of repeated, sacred, or ceremonial gatherings rather than just daily refuse.
  • Social & Economic Impact: These events fostered trade and social bonding, with evidence of increased population density and the development of more complex, sedentary, or semi-sedentary lifestyles.
  • Technology: Cooking techniques included roasting and boiling using heated stones (boiling stones) to process food in pits or containers.
  • Regional Differences: While Eastern Archaic groups heavily utilized riverine resources, others in the West relied more on gathering and hunting with atlatls. 

Food Sources:

  • Meat: White-tailed deer, bear, rabbit, elk, and turkey.
  • Gathered: Nuts (hickory, acorns), fruits, berries, and seeds.
  • Aquatic: Shellfish, fish. 

Archaic period (North America)

“In the classification of the archaeological cultures of North America, the Archaic period in North America, taken to last from around 8000 to 1000 BCE in the sequence of North American pre-Columbian cultural stages, is a period defined by the archaic stage of cultural development. The Archaic stage is characterized by subsistence economies supported through the exploitation of nutsseeds, and shellfish. As its ending is defined by the adoption of sedentary farming, this date can vary significantly across the Americas. The term “Archaic Period” is also as a timespan label elsewhere in the Americas, with different timespans than the North American Archaic.” ref

“Secure dating of multiple Middle Archaic sites in northern Louisiana, Mississippi and Florida has challenged traditional models of development. In these areas, hunter-gatherer societies in the Lower Mississippi Valley organized to build monumental earthwork mound complexes as early as 3500 BCE (confirmed at Watson Brake), with building continuing over a period of 500 years. Early mound sites such as Frenchman’s Bend and Hedgepeth were of this time period; all were constructed by localized societies. Watson Brake is now considered to be the oldest mound complex in the Americas. It precedes that built at Poverty Point by nearly 2,000 years (both are in northern Louisiana). More than 100 sites have been identified as associated with the regional Poverty Point culture of the Late Archaic period, and it was part of a regional trading network across the Southeast.” ref

“Across the Southeastern Woodlands, starting around 4000 BCE, people exploited wetland resources, creating large shell middens. Middens developed where the people lived along rivers, but there is limited evidence of Archaic peoples along the coastlines prior to 3000 BCE. Archaic sites on the coast may have been inundated by rising sea levels (one site in 15 to 20 feet of water off St. Lucie County, Florida, has been dated to 2800 BCE).” ref

Starting around 3000 BCE, evidence of large-scale exploitation of oysters appears. During the period 3000 to 1000 BCE, shell rings, large shell middens that more or less surround open centers, were developed along the coast. These shell rings are numerous in South Carolina and Georgia but are also found scattered around the Florida Peninsula and along the Gulf of Mexico coast as far west as the Pearl River. In some places, such as Horr’s Island in Southwest Florida, resources were rich enough to support sizable mound-building communities year-round. Four shell or sand mounds on Horr’s Island have been dated to between 2,900 and 2,300 BCE.” ref

Glacial Kame culture 8000 to 1000 BCE

“The Glacial Kame culture was a culture of Archaic people in North America that occupied southern OntarioMichiganOhio, and Indiana from around 8000 to 1000 BCE. The name of this culture derives from its members’ practice of burying their dead atop glacier-deposited gravel hills. Among the most common types of artifacts found at Glacial Kame sites are shells of marine animals and goods manufactured from a copper ore, known as float copper. The type site for Glacial Kame is the Ridgeway Site near the village of Ridgeway in Hardin County, Ohio. The site was rediscovered in 1856 by workers building a railroad line nearby, who mined the kame for ballast; the supervisor’s detailed report of the excavation has survived to the present-day and is a premier resource for the culture.” ref

“Archaeologists specializing in Ohio became familiar with Glacial Kame sooner than with the state’s other cultures, Glacial Kame sites were the only widely known ones other than some later sites on the Lake Erie shoreline and a few large Hopewellian geometric earthworks in the southern part of the state. Other regional cultures include the Maple Creek Culture of southwestern Ohio, Red Ocher Culture and Old Copper Culture of Wisconsin.” ref

“For a time, it was thought that the Glacial Kame culture did not produce ceramics, but this understanding was disproven by the discovery of basic pottery at the Zimmerman site near Roundhead, Ohio. Excavation of Glacial Kame sites frequently yields few projectile points. Some of the most important sites have yielded no projectile points at all — and their few points that have been found are of diverse styles. For this reason, it appears that different groups of Glacial Kame peoples independently developed different methods of manufacturing their projectile points. This diversity appears even in the culture’s heartland in ChampaignHardin, and Logan counties in western Ohio; one large Logan County site yielded just three points, each of which was significantly different from the other two.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

The Mystery Of The Lost Red Paint People (VIDEO)

Secrets Of The Lost Red Paint People (VIDEO)

“The Red Paint People are a Pre-Columbian culture indigenous to the New England and Atlantic Canada regions of North America. They were named after their burials, which used large quantities of ochre, normally red, to cover both the bodies of the dead and grave goods. They flourished between 5,000-3,000 years ago. Alternatively, they can be called by the period in which they lived, either the “Maritime Archaic” (emphasizing a coastal and seafaring culture) or “Late Archaic” (emphasizing time and leaving open the possibility of living inland seasonally), although these terms often cover the longer period from 9,000 years ago to 1000 CE. Multiple hypotheses exist as to which if any later peoples might be their descendants and there is little archaeological evidence to support any hypothesis. The Red Paint People lived, fished, and hunted along the coasts and rivers. Some coastal sites show evidence of year-round occupation, discrediting an older theory that these people were seasonal nomads, living the summers on the coast and the winters inland. Their diet included sea and migratory fish, shellfish, meat, berries, acorns, nuts, and roots. The Red Paint People had stone and bone tools, as well as boats capable of catching swordfish. No pottery or metal tools have been found in sites associated with this culture. Their trading range is known to have extended from Labrador to the New York side of Lake Champlain.” ref

The Swordfish Hunters: The History and Ecology of an Ancient American Sea People (VIDEO)

7,714-year-old grave of a young boy from the Red-Paint (red ochre) Maritime Archaic Culture and the L’Anse Amour Site in Labrador Canada is oldest known burial mound in North America. The body was wrapped in a shroud of bark or hide and placed face down in the grave with his head facing to the west. At that point, a large mound of rocks was erected over his burial place. The burnt patches on either side of the body under the mound is charcoal from fires that would have been set north and south of the body in a sacred ritual. The Red Paint People are a Pre-Columbian culture indigenous to the New England and Atlantic Canada regions of North America in which they mainly flourished between 5,000-3,000 years ago. On the west side, it looks like a mound of rocks but from the East Side, there is a small dolmen-like chamber opening. A dolmen is a type of single-chamber megalithic tomb, with a large flat stone laid on upright ones and the oldest known are found in Western Europe, dating from around 7,000 years ago. ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

Earth diver mythology or something similar??? Could be. In a way, snails are a kind of mound shape, thus similar to turtle shells, both may represent a mound of creation in the earth-diver myth. In Peru, there were snail shells, and snail shells are also used in the earth diver.

My thoughts on Dolmen origins and migrations, as well as Snail Shell Middens or Snail Burials/Turtle Shell Burials, and links from “Y-DNA R (R1a, R1b, and R2a)” migrations, maybe R2a leading to Proto-Indo-European, transferring it to R1b, taking it to the steppe 7,500 years ago.

Religion is a cultural product and moved in cultural migrations. So, it has been part of the human experience, similar to languages, from before we left Africa, spreading humanity across the world.

Pre-Columbian Red-Paint (red ochre) Maritime Archaic Culture 8,000-3,000 years ago

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

I don’t think they crossed the Atlantic Ocean across the water, but by land, going both directions from Asia west to Europe, as well as east, crossing the Bering Strait, between Asia and the Americas.

Picture Links: ref 

“The sample set included a Maritime Archaic subadult more than 7,700 years old found in the L’Anse Amour burial mound, the oldest known burial mound in North America and one of the first manifestations of the Maritime Archaic tradition. Indigenous people have been on the far northeastern edge of Canada for most of the last 10,000 years, moving in shortly after the ice retreated from the Last Glacial Maximum. Archaeological evidence suggests that people with distinct cultural traditions inhabited the region at least three different times with a possible hiatus for a period between 2,000 and 3,000 years ago. And based purely on mitochondrial DNA, that the Maritime Archaic were not the direct ancestors of the Beothuk and that the two groups did not share a very recent common ancestor, implying that the island of Newfoundland was populated multiple times by distinct groups. These data clearly suggest that the Maritime Archaic people are not the direct maternal ancestors of the Beothuk and thus that the population history of the island involves multiple independent arrivals by indigenous peoples followed by habitation for many generations.” ref 

“Situated at the furthest northeastern edge of Canada, the island of Newfoundland (approximately 110,000 km2 ) and Labrador (approximately 295,000 km2 ) today constitute a province characterized by abundant natural resources but low population density. Both landmasses were covered by the Laurentide ice sheet during the Last Glacial Maximum (18,000 years ago); after the glacier retreated, ice patches remained on the island until ca. 9,000 years ago. Nevertheless, indigenous peoples, whose ancestors had trekked some 5,000 km/3107 miles from the west coast, arrived approximately 10,000 years ago in Labrador and around 6,000 years ago in Newfoundland. Differential features in material culture indicate at least three settlement episodes by distinct cultural groups, including the Maritime Archaic, Palaeoeskimo, and Beothuk. Newfoundland has remained home to indigenous peoples until present day with only one apparent hiatus (3,400–2,800 years ago). This record suggests abandonment, severe constriction, or local extinction followed by subsequent immigrations from single or multiple source populations, but the specific dynamics and the cultural and biological relationships, if any, among these successive peoples remain enigmatic. By examining the mitochondrial genome diversity and isotopic ratios of 74 ancient remains in conjunction with the archaeological record, we have provided definitive evidence for the genetic discontinuity between the maternal lineages of these populations. This northeastern margin of North America appears to have been populated multiple times by distinct groups that did not share a recent common ancestry, but rather one much deeper in time at the entry point into the continent.” ref  

“Research into the mitochondrial diversity of indigenous peoples of the Americas has identified four major haplogroups found throughout North, Central, and South America: A2, B2, C1 (specifically C1b, C1c, and C1d, which are distinct from the C1e and C1f haplogroups found in Northern Europe), and D1. There are additional minor founding lineages with more restricted distributions, such as haplogroup X2, found exclusively in North America; haplogroups D2 and D3, associated with Arctic populations; and other low-frequency haplogroups, such as C4c and D4h3a. Importantly, the sum of the genetic studies to date make it clear that these primary founder lineages migrated  southward from Beringia, (defined as the land and maritime area bounded on the west by the Lena River in Russia; on the east by the Mackenzie River in Canada) sometime before 14,000 years ago, most likely by way of a coastal or interior route made available by receding ice sheets.” ref 

Red Paint People/ Maritime Archaic 7000 BCE to 1000 CE, flourished between 3000 BCE and 1000 BCE

AI Overview: The “Red Paint People” (Maritime Archaic tradition, ~6000 to 2000 BCE) were prehistoric Native Americans in New England/Canada known for burying dead in red ochre, often with elaborate grave goods. While famed for polished slate, they included copper, marine shell, and exotic materials, indicating extensive trade and social complexity. Copper artifacts, likely obtained through trade with Great Lakes regions, were among status items placed with the deceased. 

Key Aspects of Red Paint People and Copper

  • Definition: The “Red Paint People” are not a distinct race but rather early Maritime Archaic groups (6000 to 2000 BCE) recognized by intense use of red ochre (iron oxide) in burial sites.
  • Copper Artifacts: Copper objects found in their graves indicate connections to broader, long-distance trade networks, potentially extending towards the Great Lakes, where copper was heavily utilized.
  • Burial Goods: Beside copper, grave items included large, specialized stone tools (spear points, ceremonial blades) and marine shell beads, suggesting a society with, or moving toward, social stratification.
  • Culture & Lifestyle: They were advanced maritime hunters who fished for swordfish and used dugout canoes.
  • Relationship to Others: While separate in geography from the “Old Copper Culture” of the Great Lakes/Midwest, the Red Paint People operated within a similar Archaic-period, regional interaction sphere. 

The Old Copper Culture Distinction
It is important to distinguish the Maritime Red Paint People from the Old Copper Complex/Culture (~4000 to 1000 BCE) centered in the Great Lakes region (Wisconsin, Michigan, etc.). The Old Copper culture was defined by extensive cold-hammering of native copper into tools and weapons. The Red Paint People likely acquired some of their metallic, exotic, and copper items through the widespread exchange networks that operated across North America during the Archaic period. 

Red Paint People

“The Red Paint People are a Pre-Columbian culture indigenous to the New England and Atlantic Canada regions of North America, probably a subset of the Maritime Archaic cultural complex. They were named after their burials, which used large quantities of ochre, normally red, to cover both the bodies of the dead and grave goods. Sometimes they are known as the Moorehead Phase of the Laurentian Tradition or the Moorehead burial tradition after Warren K. Moorehead who brought them widely to the attention of scientists. They flourished between 3000 BCE and 1000 BCE. Alternatively, they can be called by the period in which they lived, either the “Maritime Archaic” (emphasizing a coastal and seafaring culture) or “Late Archaic” (emphasizing time and leaving open the possibility of living inland seasonally), although these terms often cover the longer period from 7000 BCE to 1000 CE. Multiple hypotheses exist as to which if any later peoples might be their descendants and there is little archaeological evidence to support any hypothesis.” ref

“Their burial culture was more elaborate than any subsequent culture in the area. In the southern portion of their range, they were succeeded by the Susquehana culture which used pottery, and no evidence of their stoneworking techniques is found in that culture. The Red Paint People lived, fished, and hunted along the coasts and rivers. Some coastal sites show evidence of year-round occupation, discrediting an older theory that these people were seasonal nomads, living the summers on the coast and the winters inland. Their diet included sea and migratory fishshellfish, meat, berriesacorns, nuts, and roots. The Red Paint People had stone and bone tools, as well as boats capable of catching swordfish. No pottery or metal tools have been found in sites associated with this culture. Their trading range is known to have extended from Labrador to the New York side of Lake Champlain.” ref

“The Maritime Archaic is a North American cultural complex of the Late Archaic along the coast of Newfoundland, the Canadian Maritimes and northern New England. The Maritime Archaic began in approximately 7000 BCE and lasted until approximately 3500 BCE, corresponding with the arrival of the Paleo-Eskimo groups who may have outcompeted the Maritime Archaic for resources. The culture consisted of sea-mammal hunters in the subarctic who used wooden boats. Maritime Archaic sites have been found as far south as Maine and as far north as Labrador. Their settlements included longhouses, and boat-topped temporary or seasonal houses. They engaged in long-distance trade, as shown by white Ramah chert from northern Labrador being found as far south as Maine.” ref

“The Maritime Archaic is one cultural complex among several of the Archaic stage for North American peoples. It had been long postulated that the most likely direct descendants of the Maritime Archaic culture were the Beothuk of Newfoundland. The latter, through susceptibility to Eurasian diseases, conflict with neighboring native groups, and malnourishment after European persecution pushed them inland and away from the fish and marine mammals that had been a staple of their diet, succumbed to erosion of their population base, which was small to begin with, and disappeared in the 19th century as a distinct tribe.” ref

Archaeogenetic research in 2017 established, however, that the Maritime Archaic people had nothing genetically in common with the Inuit, nor with the Beothuk, who later inhabited the same area after the climatic conditions changed. A study published in Current Biology compared the mitochondrial DNA of 74 individuals, 19 Beothuk, 53 Maritime Archaic, and two Paleo-Eskimo, and found that these populations were not at all related.” ref

“Another significant Maritime Archaic find are the “Red Ochre Culture” burials throughout the Northeast United States (their attribution to MA is not generally accepted). They may represent the last phases of the Maritime Archaic, as they contain significant finds of white chert artifacts common to other Maritime Archaic sites, but may also represent a distinct people. This issue is currently debated among scholars.” ref

“If the hypothesis of the Red Ochre as the last state of the Maritime Archaic period is accepted, then the latter is best known from a mortuary site in Newfoundland at Port au Choix. This site revealed over 100 graves embellished with red ochre. The graves contained many elaborate artifacts, including barbed bone points; daggers of ivory, antler, or bone; toggling harpoons; shell-beaded clothing; and a burial suit made from more than 200 skins of the now-extinct great auk. These finds indicated a stratified society with trade and some level of social complexity.” ref

“James Tuck, an archaeologist who worked in the Canadian Maritimes, excavated the Port au Choix site and developed a ‘burial richness’ scale. He interpreted the burials with the most items, including exotics, as very experienced hunters/shamans. Seeing how the Maritime Archaic is partially related to the OCC, I’m using his scale for those copper people.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

AI Overview: ThePort au Choix National Historic Site, Newfoundland, reveals a rich Maritime Archaic burial site (approx. 4,400–1,300 BCE) featuring artifacts such as specialized tools and ornaments. While the site is famously associated with Maritime Archaic and Paleo-Eskimo cultures, it is part of a broader, well-documented trade network where Native Americans used copper, particularly from the Lake Superior region. Copper, often mined by beating raw copper out of bedrock with, was distributed over vast distances, including to the East Coast, connecting the Great Lakes with other regions. The Port au Choix site is known for its incredible preservation of tools, including harpoons, fishing gear, and decorative items, providing evidence of early trade and sophisticated, specialized technology.

AI Overview: Maritime Archaic copper was primarily sourced from native copper deposits in the Lake Superior region (Keweenaw Peninsula, Isle Royale) and traded eastward, with additional, lesser-known sources in Seal Lake, Labrador and the Nova Scotia-New England area. Dating from around 6,000 to 3,000 years ago, this copper was hammered, annealed, and fashioned into tools, weapons, and ornaments.The vast majority of copper used by Archaic cultures originated in the Upper Great Lakes (Michigan/Ontario), where native copper was found in veins and as “float” copper in gravel beds. While the source was largely western, Maritime Archaic groups in the East used extensive exchange networks to acquire these materials, with items reaching as far as Louisiana. Early, tools like axes, gouges, and knives were common, but over time, usage shifted more toward jewelry and symbolic, status-related items. The Maritime Archaic people (approx. 7000–3200 years ago) are distinct from the specific “Old Copper Complex” of the Great Lakes, though they participated in the wider trade of this material.

“Maritime Archaic artifacts made of copper collected in Newfoundland and Labrador came primarily from four areas: the Keweenaw Peninsula in Michigan; Coppermine River in the North West Territories; small occurrences from the eastern North Atlantic seaboard (Nova Scotia-New England); and Seal Lake, Central Labrador.” ref

“The island of Newfoundland has an abundance of resources for hunter-gatherer peoples. For thousands of years, it was occupied by a variety of native people. Maritime Archaic Indians were the first people to occupy the island of Newfoundland. A Maritime Archaic Indian cemetery dates as far back as 4400 years ago. 56 graves found were determined to be between 4400 and 3300 years old. No structural remains were found near the burial sites, leading archaeologists to assume the natives buried their dead far from their settlements. In fact, there are no Maritime Archaic Indian dwelling sites yet discovered on Newfoundland. Due to post-glacial sea level rise, there are potentially many Maritime Archaic Indian dwelling sites submerged in the ocean. Sea level has risen approximately thirteen feet in the last 4400 years since the Port au Choix burial site was first used.” ref

“In contrast, there have been many discoveries of Dorset Paleo-Eskimo dwellings on Newfoundland, which have been radiocarbon dated to between 1990 and 1180 years ago. After the Maritime Archaic Indians left the region, the Paleo-Eskimos began to expand their settlements further south into Newfoundland. The Dorset Paleo-Eskimo people relied heavily on maritime resources, especially seals, for subsistence. The Dorset people occupied Port au Choix for approximately seven hundred years, constructing many dwellings. At the site of Phillip’s Garden, one of the richest archaeological sites on Port au Choix, there are 50 documented structural remains. It is thought these were wooden, peaked-roofed structures with hides over the top. Today, these ruins are characterized by depressions in the ground as well as architectural elements of low walls, a central cooking area, and a platform to the rear of the house.” ref

Shell mound archaic culture eastern great lakes and copper

AI Overview: The Shell Mound Archaic (approx. 5000–3000 BCE) represents a cultural tradition in the American Southeast, particularly along the Tennessee/Ohio Rivers and the Atlantic/Gulf coasts, defined by massive, intentional, multi-generational accumulation of shellfish remains. These sites, which evolved from refuse heaps to intentional monuments, functioned as base camps, ceremonial centers, and specialized burial grounds for these semi-permanent hunter-gatherer societies. Primarily found in the Tennessee River Valley (freshwater mussels) and coastal areas from Florida to the Carolinas (marine oysters/snails). These mounds, sometimes shaped into rings, were created over centuries of sustained feasting and habitation.

Shell mound Archaic cultures in Eastern North America often buried domesticated dogs in, on, or near the mounds, sometimes accompanied by ritualistic use of red ochre. This practice reflects a complex, symbolic, and, in some cases, affectionate relationship between hunter-gatherers and their dogs, where the animals were treated with similar care to human kin in burial. In the Archaic sites along the Green River in Kentucky, archaeologists found at least 182 dog burials. Dogs were often found in intentional, flexed, or “sleeping” positions, indicating careful burial rather than simple disposal. Some dog burials included grave goods, such as stone tools or, in rare cases, items associated with human burials. Many of these burials are associated with Shellmound Archaic sites, which are large, built-up mounds of shells, soil, and debris resulting from long-term, repeated, and intense habitation. 

While the “Red Ocher Culture” is distinct, the broader Shell Mound Archaic (3500–1000 BCE) involved the accumulation of freshwater shells for refuse and burial in the Tennessee and Green River valleys. Both represent specialized, sedentary, or semi-sedentary Archaic groups in the Midwest and South, the shell mound archaic culture used red ochre for burials.

AI Overview: Shell mounds, or shell middens, in the Great Lakes region are archaeological sites composed of discarded freshwater mussel shells, animal bones, and pottery, indicating long-term, pre-Columbian human habitation and seasonal, subsistence. These deposits, often found along rivers and lakeshores, represent centuries of food waste and, in some cases, intentional mound construction. 

  • Regional Context: While massive, iconic shell rings and mounds are more common along the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts (such as the Sewee Shell Mound in South Carolina and various Florida sites), smaller freshwater middens are present in the interior, including around the Great Lakes and in the Tennessee/Ohio River valleys.
  • Composition: These sites are primarily refuse piles of freshwater mollusks collected from nearby, and. Other artifacts typically found include pottery, stone tools, and fish or bird bones.
  • Function: Archaeologists view them as evidence of, and, sustainable, subsistence strategies, with some, sites evolving from, refuse, piles into, intentional, monuments over generations.

Shield Archaic

“The Shield Archaic was a distinct regional tradition which existed during the climatic optimum, starting around 6,500 years ago. During this warm period, forests advanced northward and temperatures were warmer than they were in the late 20th century. It is associated with the northern frontier and transition area between boreal forest and tundra in what is now northern Saskatchewan and the Northwest Territories, near Lake Athabasca. However, the Late Shield Archaic phase (3,500–4,450 years ago) has sites as far as Manitoba, and archaeologists have investigated suspected Shield Archaic sites as far away as Killarney Provincial Park near Georgian Bay in Ontario.” ref

“The prominent Canadian archaeologist J. V. Wright argued in 1976 that the Shield Archaic had emerged from the Northern Plano tradition, but this was questioned by Bryan C. Gordon in a 1996 publication. Shield Archaic tools differed in design between “forest” and “tundra” sites. Pushplanes have been found, which would have been used for planing wood, bone, or antler. Shield Archaic people hunted caribou, with a focus on water crossings as hunting places.” ref

AI Overview: Old Copper Culture: While not explicitly documented as a “feasting” culture, their reliance on communal, seasonal hunting and gathering—coupled with the high social value placed on copper for burials and, potentially, ritual, suggests that gatherings likely involved sharing resources. Archaic peoples, including those in the Old Copper complex, relied on a wide variety of resources, including large mammals (bison, elk, moose, deer), smaller game, water birds, and fish. They developed advanced tools, including fishhooks, harpoons, and awls for processing hides, indicating a sophisticated, settled, or semi-sedentary subsistence.

Large-scale fishing (fish surplus): harvesting from large fish runs at certain times of the year can lead to surplus, and surplus can lead to elites or social stratification: proto-big man/big woman or big men/big women important people, either tied to totemistic clan/family or religious, like shamans. Could copper be traded for food, leading to elites or social stratification as well? One reason I think this could be so is the early and continued long-distance trade with “mainly” only Lake Superior. Indigenous North American cultures, most notably the Old Copper Complex and other Archaic period cultures, but also the Mound Builders: the Adina, the Hopewell, and the Mississippian, engaged in extensive long-distance trade of Lake Superior copper.

AI Overview: A fish weir (or fish trap) is a, often V-shaped, barrier constructed from natural materials like sticks, rocks, or woven fibers designed to catch fish in rivers or tidal areas. Evidence for prehistoric and historic fish weir traps in the Great Lakes region includes submerged, V-shaped, or linear rock alignments and wooden stake remnants found in rivers, streams, and lake margins. These, often thousands of years old, used to catch fish during spawning seasons. Radiocarbon dating of these wooden structures has, in some cases, shown them to be thousands of years old. The discovery of stone projectile points and pottery near these structures supports their identification as indigenous fishing sites. 

Fish nets in the Great Lakes region. The use of fish nets in the Great Lakes region includes thousands of prehistoric, notched stone net sinkers found at Archaic period sites at various locations in the Upper/Lower Great Lakes. Submerged Fish net Sites: Archaeological evidence of human activity, including potential fishing structures, has been discovered on a submerged ridge in Lake Huron that was dry land 7,500–10,000 years ago. Numerous notched, stone netsinkers dating back to the Archaic period indicate ancient net fishing, with notable discoveries at the Lamoka Lake site (over 8,000), Rocky Ridge, Knechtel I, Donaldson, Inverhuron-Lucas, and Blue Water Bridge South sites.

Evidence for large-scale, systematic fishing with hooks by Indigenous peoples in the Great Lakes region is found through archaeological discoveries of thousands of copper tools, specialized bone gear, and extensive, long-term, seasonal settlements that relied on intense, multi-method fishing for subsistence and trade. Archaeological findings indicate the “Old Copper Culture” in the Great Lakes region was utilizing specialized fishing gear as far back as 6,000 years ago, including thousands of discovered copper hooks. Excavations have revealed both native copper hooks and bone, ivory, or flint hooks. These include both single-piece hooks and composite hooks (bone/wood), as well as gorges (double-pointed spikes that catch in a fish’s throat).

  • Seasonal Fishing Villages: Indigenous communities, including the Ojibwe, Ottawa, Menominee, and Potawatomi, gathered in large groups (up to 200 people) to establish seasonal fishing villages, such as around Beaver Island, to harvest whitefish, trout, and sturgeon.
  • Ice Fishing Knowledge: Indigenous techniques included sophisticated ice fishing, where they used wooden lures and hooks to catch species like whitefish, which spawn from September to February.
  • Combined Methods: While nets (made of nettle and basswood) were used for mass harvesting, line and hook fishing was a core technique used year-round, including trolling.

“This is great. I’ve been looking for someone to chat about all this research, but most archaeologists focus on specific regions or cultures (mostly). You’ve researched all over, so this really works for me. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

My response: I appreciate having you to chat with as well.

“This site: “Old Copper Complex (oldcoppercomplex.com)”  was created by some of the Old Copper Complex’s avocational researchers, mainly Dave Johnson. It has dozens of copper artifact collection images that are free to use for research, like your blog. Lots of images to give your readers a better sense of how many items these ancient folks really made. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

My response: I am going to add more on how egalitarian cultures can still have elites or ranked special people as leaders. I think the Old Copper culture was not just a standard hunter-gatherer culture (commonly characterized by equally shared resources, high mobility, and minimal, if any, social hierarchy), but was at least, at some point, transformed into a complex hunter-gatherer culture.

AI Overview: Complex hunter-gatherers, or “affluent foragers,” are specialized, often sedentary, societies that challenge traditional views by displaying high population densities, significant economic specialization, and social inequality without practicing agriculture. Emerging in resource-rich environments (e.g., Pacific Northwest Coast), they feature large, permanent settlements, food storage,, and social hierarchies.

My response: I feel the Old Copper Culture (approx. 4000–1000 BCE), especially in Wisconsin, can be generally characterized or interpreted as having a semi-sedentary or, at a minimum, a seasonally settled lifestyle. While they were part of the broader Archaic hunter-gatherer tradition, their reliance on rich natural resources in specific regions enabled them to establish more permanent or frequently revisited occupations compared to purely nomadic groups.

“We are in agreement, then, about them likely being complex hunter-gatherers at some point. I have several CHG articles saved, and I can send them to you. A lot of similarities with CHGs focusing on aquatic resources, and the OCC is one of those. Lots of harpoons and fishhooks. The mining industry on Isle Royale between 4500-3400 B.C.E.; the copper toolkit, tools for making tools; tight Artifact clusters around marshes, river mouths, and coasts (lakes or the Great Lakes); their multi-generational cemeteries; and the continent-wide trade network in place at the time (roughly between 4500-1000 B.C.E.), all suggest to me that they were complex by at least 4500-4000 B.C.E. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“Other literature focusing on the Maritime Archaic (papers by Bruce Bourque and others) frames them as comparable in many ways to the Pacific Northwest. What’s neat about that is the OCC is a great fit (because of above listed traits). Besides semi-sedentism, I’ve been thinking they had some amount of year-round sedentism at especially rich rivers, marshes, or trade corridors. Year-round sedentism is expected for Maine’s Maritime Archaic (toolkit complexity, cemetery size and site clustering), and the OCC shares several traits with them. Maritime Archaic began building pit-houses, then long-houses, which have been found along Labrador’s southern coast. – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“You may have seen this presentation by Bruce Bourque: (The Swordfish Hunters, Part 1 of 4: with Bruce Bourque) into some Maritime Archaic details. What’s interesting to me is that Bruce doesn’t think everyone in their society was buried in their cemeteries; he doesn’t think the available data supports that, especially since we know the northeast is prone to shoreline erosion and the Maritime Archaics loved their shorelines. That leaves us with an interesting question, not only for them, but for the OCC: If only selected people are getting buried, who are they? And what’s happening to those who aren’t getting buried in the cemeteries?”  – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref

My response: The Old Copper Culture PRICE SITE 111 BURIAL GROUND site to me is seemingly an example of Egalitarian hunter-gatherer burial, demonstrating that early, non-hierarchical societies still engaged in complex communal funerary practices.

“Lots of bundle burials with this one. Price III’s in southwestern Wisconsin, and the Osceola site is nearby. Both locations have lots of bundle burials.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Here’s an article about the OCC Littlefork site, a burial with bone harpoons in Northern Minnesota:

digitalcommons.morris.umn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1388&context=jmas

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“Anculosa (Leptoxis) shell beads are mainly being harvested by the Shell Mound Archaic at this time (Mid-Late Archaic); the species is mostly found in that area.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“The Reigh site stands out for me. It dates to roughly 3200-1500 B.C.E., and shows several burial styles and different item distributions. Some are buried with lithic points, others with copper spearheads. At least one had a large beaded copper necklace that draped over their chest. Another person was buried with a copper “feather” headdress. Some of their burials show hematite chunks (a source for red ochre), while others show polished red ochre chunks or powdered red ochre. Reigh shows more burial variability than the other OCC cemeteries. Besides these, scattered individual burials are known. There was a likely one along the Keweenaw Peninsula’s Portage Canal. It was found during a construction project. The individual uncovered a 23″, 3-1/2 pounds, beveled spearhead with a fluted socket and two rectangular rivet holes. Other individual burials are scattered across Minnesota.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“By the way, I’m not against egalitarianism. There’s plenty of evidence for that across North America, especially during the Archaic. What I’m proposing is that since many archaeologists originally interpreted Late Archaic remains as Early Woodland, especially the OCC, I’m thinking maybe they actually were more like Early Woodland cultures than we’ve thought (jewelry, some status/important figures, prestige-based goods, and other traits like that). It’d be something like trans-egalitarianism, or like you’ve said, emerging big men/big women or something like that.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref

Nearly all the burials occurred in pits, and both burial pits and cremation pits were found.” ref

My response: I find it interesting that there is one burial off by itself, not part of the group. If I am reading it right, there are like 9 bundle burials, like the one by itself. 2 are in bubble burials, and there are 2 multiple burials with other kinds of burials added with them. 6 flexed burials and 4 extended burials. One is extended, but the knees are bent, and one extended burial is headless. This is all quite odd and seems not to be equal at all, but quite varied. Also, addressing the body that seems to be missing a head at the Oconto Cemetery Site. I assume it is not a war trophy or act of violence, as there is no evidence in this culture at this time of such things that I can find. Nor would I assume it could be an act of revenge or an act of defilement of the body, as it is respectfully buried with everyone else. Thus, my thought is that some kind of skull cult or ancestor worship, which may be what this relates to. Maybe this is a sacred religious figure or a clan leader/big person of some kind; it’s not unthinkable to me as an answer to the missing head.

“Yeah, I think that could be the case. I think there’s at least one person with an embedded lithic point in southern Wisconsin, but it comes after Oconto.”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

The Osceola Site is located along the Mississippi River shoreline about two miles south of the town of Potosi in Grant County, Wisconsin. The total estimated number of burials at the Osceola site was 500. These burials invariably consisted of both single and multiple bundle-reburials, with no specific orientation. Furthermore, partial cremation of human remains was noted also. Due to the varying state of preservation and vertical depth, it was concluded that the site was in use for a long but undetermined period of time. The material culture from the site generally did not occur in the burials, yet it was found within the same occupation horizon. These included a variety of utilitarian and ornamental copper artifacts, finely crafted chert side-notched projectile points, chert drills, and flat smoothing stones.” ref

“Therefore, based on the lack of chronometric dates and the absence of any pottery in association with the copper artifacts, the conclusion was that the Osceola Site was occupied sometime during the pre-pottery phase of the Early Woodland Period. This relative date was derived from the poor preservation of skeletal material found at the site, in addition to the heavy patina and corrosion found on the copper artifacts, compared with better-preserved copper implements from the later Mississippian Period. The Oconto Site in eastern Wisconsin, which was dated as early as 4000 BCE, was thus an Old Copper site.” ref

“The Oconto Site Old Copper Culture cemetery held a variety of burial types. The majority of these interments were bundle and flexed burials within pits, some with more than one individual per grave. The Oconto site yielded a total of 26 copper artifacts, which included: seven awls, four crescents, three clasps, one socketed-tang point, one fishtail point, one ovoid point, one fishhook, one bracelet, one spiral coiled tubing, one rivet, one spatula, and four small unidentifiable fragments. There was a variety of non-copper artifacts also recovered from the site, such as side-notched chert projectile points, shell beads, and a unique one whistle associated with a juvenile burial.” ref 

“Of the twenty-one burial pits, one contained nothing, eleven contained a single individual, seven contained two individuals, one contained three, and one contained five. A variety of burial  positions were sometimes found to occur in a single pit. In Feature 7, for example,  there were three bundle burials, one partially flexed, and one extended. In the two instances in which the secondary burials occurred in the same pit as with primary ones, the secondary burials were above the primaries. Apparently, the individuals who died in the winter were kept until the spring thaw made digging possible. Then the recently dead were interred in the flesh, and the bones of those left over from the winter were thrown on top as secondary burials. In eight of the pits, one or more artifacts were found, but there was no consistent or significant position of artifacts in relation to the skeleton.” ref

“The bone whistle, however, lay at the back of the head of the child. Thirteen of the pits were  orientated with the longitudinal axis running in a roughly north-south direction, but there seems to be no significance to it, as some had an east-west orientation and others fell somewhere in between. Furthermore, there seemed to be no pattern as to how the individuals were faced. A total of seven cremation pits. Besides the cemetery, there was little in the way of evidence of occupation. Copper implements, particularly awls, occurred sporadically in the upper levels of  the sand layer and bore no apparent relationship to the burials. Four chipped-stone points were found apart from an association with burials. It is probably that they represent lost or discarded items. Numerous post molds were found and mapped, but no discernable pattern was apparent. A considerable number were of consistent size, usually 8 feet in diameter, and in some cases, three or four would line up with fairly consistent spacing and direction, then abruptly end. Fragments of charcoal were found in two of the molds. The end product was a map showing such disorderly scattering that no resemblance of a wall or house could be ascertained.” ref

AI Overview: Based on limited data from Old Copper Culture (approx. 4000–1000 BCE) burials in the Great Lakes region, skeletal analysis suggests males often had high diversity in grave goods, reflecting integrated community roles. While specialized copper tools existed, evidence suggests both genders may have participated in subsistence, though potentially in different ways. 

Key insights into gender differences in these burials:
  • Male Burial Patterns: Individuals identified as male often show the greatest diversity in grave associations, suggesting they were well-integrated and respected members of their communities.
  • Role Variability: Contrary to strict, traditional hunter-gatherer models, some research indicates that women in the broader, earlier period participated in specialized activities, such as hunting, though likely targeting smaller game near camps.
  • Burial Goods: While Copper Culture is famous for tools like spear points and knives, specific, gender-exclusive grave goods are not universally defined in the literature, often showing a mix of tools, items, or raw materials for both males and females.
  • Social Structure: The presence of copper items with both genders hints at a society that, while complex, may not have had rigid, gender-exclusive, hierarchical status distinctions in death, with individuals often buried with items related to their daily life or social standing. 
The Old Copper Culture represents a long, broad period (roughly 6500–1580 BCE) across the Great Lakes, meaning burial customs, including gendered practices, likely varied over time and location.
AI Overview: In the Great Lakes region, the concept of “egalitarian hunter-gatherers with elites” is best represented by complex hunter-fisher-gatherer societies, particularly during the Middle to Late Archaic periods (approx. 6000–1000 BCE) and later the Middle Woodland period (2000–1500 years ago). While these societies maintained a forager lifestyle, they developed, and sometimes buried, social differentiation, often linked to ritualism and the control of trade networks. 
  • The Old Copper Culture (Late Archaic, 3000–1200 BCE): Located around Lake Superior and Lake Michigan, this group is an “archaeological enigma” that produced utilitarian and ceremonial items from native copper. While not strictly hierarchical, the specialized knowledge required to create and trade these items suggests some level of status differentiation (incipient elites) within an otherwise egalitarian, nomadic-to-sedentary, hunting-and-gathering society.
  • Middle Woodland (Hopewell Interaction Sphere): In the Great Lakes, this era saw the rise of mound-building, specialized craft production, and long-distance trade, indicating that certain individuals or groups (“shamans” or “big men”) held higher status due to their control over resources and ritual knowledge.
  • The “Reverse Dominance” Model: Anthropological studies, such as those by Christopher Boehm, suggest that in these societies, while individuals with high prestige (elites) existed, they were strictly controlled by the community through shunning, ridicule, or, in extreme cases, banishment, ensuring that elite status remained temporary or symbolic rather than coercive.
  • Underwater Archaeology Evidence: Underwater sites in Lake Huron (Alpena-Amberley Ridge) have revealed caribou hunting structures from around 9,000 years ago. These suggest a “delayed return” economy where hunting-gathering required community cooperation, yet the coordination of such large-scale, complex infrastructure often hints at the emergence of leadership. 
AI Overview: Egalitarian hunter-gatherer societies, often described as “fiercely egalitarian,” maintain equality not by lacking leaders, but by employing “reverse dominance,” where the group acts to suppress the ambition of any individual attempting to gain superior status or power. However, these societies often featured “elites” in the form of prestige, rather than coerced power. Examples and contexts of hunter-gatherer groups with informal elites include:
  • The !Kung (Kalahari Desert): While strongly egalitarian, they recognized individuals with higher status based on skills, such as skilled hunters, healers, or those with extensive knowledge.
  • The Penan and Pirahã: Often cited as examples of immediate-return, non-hierarchical groups that nonetheless recognize personal influence.
  • Mbendjele BaYaka (Congo Basin): Utilize specific roles like shamans or magicians, yet maintain overall egalitarian social relations.
  • Australian Aboriginal Societies: While heavily egalitarian, some groups exhibited “gerontocracy” (rule by older men), where older men could monopolize marriage, creating a form of status inequality based on age.
  • Pacific Northwest Coast Indigenous Peoples: Considered “complex hunter-gatherers,” they were not fully egalitarian, with institutionalized inequality, social ranking, and, in some cases, slavery, despite relying on hunting and gathering. 
How These Groups Maintained Equality with Elites:
  • Reverse Dominance: The band acts together to control individuals who become too domineering through ridicule, shunning, or, in extreme cases, banishment.
  • Prestige vs. Power: Leadership was based on voluntary following rather than institutionalized authority. An “elite” member might be respected for their skill, but had no right to order others.
  • Demand Sharing: A cultural norm of forcing individuals with more resources (such as food from a successful hunt) to share, preventing the accumulation of wealth. 
Hunter-gatherer groups are much less egalitarian than they seem!
 
“There is a widespread belief that altruism and equality drive social behaviour in traditional hunter-gatherer societies, but the truth is more surprising and complex. It is a trope so well-worn that it has become a cliché: hunter-gatherers sharing their spoils equally among the tribe with a noble generosity absent from high-income societies. Only it isn’t an accurate picture, according to a review of anthropological evidence. “There’s no society where there’s true equality,” says team member Chris von Rueden, an anthropologist at the University of Richmond, Virginia. What appears to be equality is, in fact, simply practical or even self-serving behaviour.” ref
Complex Hunter–Gatherers in Evolution and History: A North American Perspective
 
“Abstract: A review of recent research on complex hunter–gatherers in North America suggests that age-old tensions between evolutionary and historical epistemologies continue to cultivate progress in anthropological understanding of sociocultural variation. Coupled with criticism of the evolutionary status of ethnographic foragers, archaeological documentation of variation among hunter–gatherer societies of the ancient past makes it difficult to generalize about causal relationships among environment, subsistence economy, and sociopolitical organization. Explanations for emergent complexity on the Pacific Coast that privilege environmental triggers for economic change have been challenged by new paleoenvironmental findings, while hypotheses suggesting that economic changes were preceded by, indeed caused by, transformations of existing structures of social inequality have gained empirical support. In its emergent data on mound construction apart from significant subsistence change, the southeastern United States gives pause to materialist explanations for complexity, turning the focus on symbolic and structural dimensions of practice that cannot be understood apart from particular histories of group interaction and tradition. Taken together, recent research on complex hunter–gatherers in North America has not only expanded the empirical record of sociocultural formations once deemed anomalous and/or derivative of European contact but also has contributed to the ongoing process of clarifying concepts of cultural complexity and how this process ultimately restructures anthropological theory.” ref
Foragers or « Feasters? » Inequalities in the Upper Palaeolithic
 
Abstract: Over the last half century, the dominant view in European archaeology has been that Upper Paleolithic societies were highly mobile egalitarian groups. While this model may be accurate for resource-poor areas, it is increasingly evident that in some rich refugia like the Dordogne and Charente, more complex societies existed that exhibited transegalitarian types of characteristics, including socioeconomic inequalities. Ethnographically, it is in the context of transegalitarian types of societies that unique features occur, such as rich burials, prestige items, feasting, complex astronomical observations, elaborate numbering systems, rituals in deep caves, and other special features of the French Southwest Upper Paleolithic. Indeed, due to the socioeconomic dynamics involved, these features make the most sense as part of transegalitarian societies, whereas both the dynamics and these features are rare or are completely lacking among ethnographic egalitarian foragers. This paper re-assesses the status of Upper Paleolithic hunter/gatherers from the transegalitarian perspective. It focuses particular attention on the role and importance of prestige items, making the important distinction between communal ritual prestige items and individual status prestige items. Ten other key features are discussed briefly that indicate the existence of complex hunter/gatherers in the Upper Paleolithic.” ref
Ecological variation and institutionalized inequality in hunter-gatherer societies
 
Abstract: Research examining institutionalized hierarchy tends to focus on chiefdoms and states, while its emergence among small-scale societies remains poorly understood. Here, we test multiple hypotheses for institutionalized hierarchy, using environmental and social data on 89 hunter-gatherer societies along the Pacific coast of North America. We utilize statistical models capable of identifying the main correlates of sustained political and economic inequality, while controlling for historical and spatial dependence. Our results indicate that the most important predictors relate to spatiotemporal distribution of resources. Specifically, higher reliance on and ownership of clumped aquatic (primarily salmon) versus wild plant resources is associated with greater political-economic inequality, measuring the latter as a composite of internal social ranking, unequal access to food resources, and presence of slavery. Variables indexing population pressure, scalar stress, and intergroup conflict exhibit little or no correlation with variation in inequality. These results are consistent with models positing that hierarchy will emerge when individuals or coalitions (e.g., kin groups) control access to economically defensible, highly clumped resource patches, and use this control to extract benefits from subordinates, such as productive labor and political allegiance in a patron–client system. This evolutionary ecological explanation might illuminate how and why institutionalized hierarchy emerges among many small-scale societies.” ref
 
Significance: Persistent differences in wealth and power are pervasive in contemporary societies, yet were absent or muted for most of human history. To help explain how and why institutionalized hierarchy can arise in egalitarian systems, we examine a sample of Native American hunting and gathering societies that vary in the degree of inequality. Systematic evaluation of alternative hypotheses identifies the presence of defensible clumped resources that can be monopolized as a likely determinant of institutionalized hierarchy. When such resources are present, societies in our study exhibit substantial inequality, including slavery. Other possible predictors, such as population pressure and warfare, do not show this effect. These results suggest general factors likely facilitate the initial emergence of inequality in human societies.” ref
AI Overview: While the Old Copper Culture created a wide variety of, at times, lethal copper tools, there is no direct evidence that these were primarily used for inter-group warfare. Old Copper culture people fashioned large, socketed spearpoints, knives, axes, and daggers from almost pure native copper. While these could be used for combat, they were also functional tools for hunting and fishing. Unlike later Mississippian cultures, large-scale, widespread archaeological evidence of traumatic injuries (like scalping or decapitation) directly linked to the Old Copper period is not frequently reported in the literature.
 
While some early, informal “vengeance raids” might have occurred, there is little evidence of the intense “mourning wars” (revenge-based raids) seen in later Native American history. Copper was often used for non-lethal, symbolic, and status-enhancing items, such as ornaments, beads, and headdresses. Some theories suggest that during the final phases of the Old Copper culture, dwindling resources, such as a drier period around 5,000 years ago, might have led to increased competition for resources, but this is not directly linked to widespread, organized warfare.
 
By 1000 BCE, as the culture declined, the use of copper shifted away from tools toward more ornamental or ceremonial, suggesting that social structures were changing—possibly due to environmental pressures or resource competition, rather than direct, large-scale conflict. It is important to distinguish the Old Copper Culture (Archaic period) from much later, agricultural, and more warlike cultures in the same region, such as the Bold Counselor phase (Oneota culture), which showed high rates of violence (21.6% in one cemetery). The Old Copper culture was characterized more by trade, interaction, and, eventually, a decline in copper usage due to its limited efficiency compared to stone, rather than a rise in, or prevalence of, war.
Making and unmaking egalitarianism in small-scale human societies
 
“Humans have likely spent the vast majority of our history as a species in relatively egalitarian, small-scale societies. This does not mean humans are by nature egalitarian. Rather, the ecological and demographic conditions common to small-scale societies favored the suppression of steep, dominance-based hierarchy and incentivized a relatively shallow, prestige-based hierarchy. Shifts in ecological and demographic conditions, particularly with the spread of agriculture, weakened constraints on coercion. Egalitarianism is also facilitated by the greater dependence of human survival and reproduction on cooperation, and by the role of prestige in human hierarchy formation, that is, the status that accrues to individuals perceived as more willing and able to provide unique benefits to others. Experimental evidence suggests that chimpanzees show little concern for developing reputations as generous resource sharers, and that bonobos show no preference for cooperators but do favor those.” ref
 
“The ecological and demographic conditions common to small-scale societies favored the suppression of steep, dominance-based hierarchy and incentivized a relatively shallow, prestige-based hierarchy. The sharing of food, information, or labor can sow distrust rather than affiliation if not accompanied by obvious signs of humility. In many hunter-gatherer societies, successful hunters will deprecate their achievement or leave the distribution of the meat to their kin. Also common are norms whereby the hunter responsible for a kill does not have complete ownership of or rights to distribute the game. In societies that produce surplus food or greater levels of material wealth, “there is at least a prestige-based hierarchy, but it could lead to some amount of ranking/dominance-based hierarchy, even if limited and fragile power.” – added by Damien Humans have likely spent the vast majority of our history as a species in relatively egalitarian, small-scale societies. This does not mean humans are by nature egalitarian.” ref
My response: Equalitarianism may not be completely natural to human persuasion, but neither is hierarchy naturally inherent in human nature. Rather, human nature is mixed and adaptable, but to me starts in individualism, then links to a broader collectivism.
 
AI Overview: Scientific and anthropological evidence suggests that both egalitarianism and hierarchy have roots in human evolution, meaning neither is solely “natural” or “unnatural.” Instead, human nature appears to be highly flexible, capable of producing, and often simultaneously harboring, both fiercely egalitarian impulses and hierarchical structures depending on ecological, demographic, and social conditions. We have evolved to be egalitarian in small, closely-knit groups (intolerance of subjugation). We also possess the capacity for, and often default to, hierarchical, dominance-based behavior when navigating larger, more competitive, or high-stress contexts.
 
The view that human nature is a mixed, adaptable, and evolutionary blend of individualism and collectivism is strongly supported by research in psychology, anthropology, and evolutionary biology. Human nature is best described as having a “mixed” nature or being highly adaptable. For most of human history (the Paleolithic era), humans lived in small-scale, mobile, mostly “egalitarian” hunter-gatherer bands. Rather than lacking hierarchy entirely, early humans maintained equality through active, collective efforts—”reverse dominance hierarchies”—where the group would suppress any individual trying to act “dominant/exercise personal control/use hierarchical force.”

“These overviews are correct that there’s limited evidence for conflict in the OCC, at least in its early days (unless they disposed of the bodies in ways that we can’t find). Violence picks up after 4500 B.C.E., with the decapitated individual from the Oconto Cemetery possibly being violence-related. If we look south and east, we find more potential indicators for violence. There’s at least one decapitated woman from the Finger Lakes region, associated with Laurentian and Lamoka Lakes people. In the south, the Shell Mound Archaic’s many cemeteries show many embedded lithic points, decapitations, scalping, fractures (on the skull and lower skeleton), missing hands and feet, and infants buried in odd positions, such as roasting pits. Cherly Classen’s proposed that these were all, or mostly, ritual sacrifices. However, I don’t think inter-group violence and local rituals are mutually exclusive. You can have both in one society that’s interacting and trading with its neighbors, especially if they have some different values.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“In your papers, you note an uptick in violence for Archaic California. Beyond Oconto, OCC cemeteries grow in size, complexity, and different item distributions. The Osceola Cemetery in southwest Wisconsin, for example, had an estimated 500 burials, with most (documented, at least) in bundle burials. At the Reigh Cemetery, just south of Lake Winnebago in central Wisconsin, has at least several dozen burials (the site was disturbed and outlying burials were partially looted by surface collectors), with many having little-to-no grave goods. Similar to Oconto, the Reigh site shows differences in red ochre distribution, shell usage, and body positions.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

CopperViolette – Some Thoughts from My OCC Notes

“Here’s a general overview of my thoughts: When Don Spohn, the Great Lakes Copper Research Group (possibly), and Ryan Peterson compare the Old Copper Culture/OCC to other global cultures, they rely on Israel’s Ghassulian culture and the Bronze Age, although a more accurate comparison would be the Balkans, Old Europe, and the interaction between EEFs and Mesolithic communities. There are more similarities between Old Europe, its Mesolithic cultures, and the Archaic Midwest and Eastern Woodlands (emphasis on green stones/copper and green tuff, curved-back gouges, shells, red ochre burials in the ground or in shell middens, ground stone and slate technology, mining pits, reliance on fishing and coastal navigation, etc.; see comparison list) than there are between it and Neolithic-Chalcolithic Israel.”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“Ryan Peterson compares OCC mining activities with Ojibwe oral traditions about the significance and sacredness of copper, Isle Royale, and the Great Lakes. The Ojibwe weren’t in this region during the OCC’s peak; Ojibwe have a migration story where they came from the east, with an estimated date between ca. 1500 B.C.E. – 1000 C.E. (debated timing). While useful for perspective (similar to Seth Grooms’s method for decoding Poverty Point’s purpose), they weren’t the original miners, coming possibly from Quebec or the Labrador region, and bringing different world views to the northern Great Lakes. If the Ojibwe came late, as most scholars and tribes think, then they’d share features with incoming Arctic cultures that originate in Siberian cultures participating in bronze and iron trade networks, widespread traveling, etc. Also, they’d share features with tribes living along the Gulf of Mexico (more interaction across the Americas between 500-1492 C.E.) and Central America (travel from Florida into the Carribean and into the Yucatan, and vice-versa, and travel from Louisiana along the coast into Mexico; Central American influence in the Southwest and Eastern Woodlands between 100 B.C.E. and 1300/1492 C.E.). There’s too much change between 4000-3000 B.C.E. and the Ojibwe’s arrival into the northern Great Lakes for me to fully rely on Ryan’s interpretation when we have more accurate and even identical comparisons looking at the world of ca. 6000-3000 B.C.E., with modern archaeology and international research shedding light on their religions (especially with Eurasia, with less restrictions on in-depth research; no NAGPRA).”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“The OCC, the SMA, the LFT, and the Pacific Northwest cultures (later) originate from the same traditions (with some regional variation) as the EEFs and Mesolithic cultures of Eurasia (ancient Siberian and Steppe shamanism, red ochre usage and burials, an emphasis on shells and coastal travel). If the Eurasian evidence is anything to go on, especially with the Baltic region and EEF-Mesolithic fusion cultures of France and the Balkans (Mid-Late Archaic cultures practiced some agriculture, but not intensive; mostly small plants and gourds) a possibly more accurate OCC/Archaic Midwest religion relates to a balance of opposites, seeing life as interconnected, believing the world is filled with spirits and that there’s an afterlife. The religion was expressed through community gatherings, song (flutes, drums, singing, dancing, etc.), shamanism (possibly using vision quests, psychedelics, fire dancing/chanting, repretitive actions, or anything to produce a waking dream state to see “spirits” that reflect thoughts, feelings, and the environment; set and setting), feasting, and pilgrimages. The emphasis on water and burials placed in locations meant to stir awe (sweeping coastal locations, mountain and hill tops, at river junctions with good views of deltas, the coast, prominant hills, etc.) may relate to a “flow” and “awe” some people describe when having waking dreams, trips (i.e., mescaline, and psilocybin, amanita, ayahuasca, trances, and experiencing “everything flowing like water”), or near-death experiences. It’s a religion that relies more on natural plants, including tobacco (eventually), than the EEF’s “alcohol-based” religion (Tas Tepeler beer tubs within and surrounding T-Pillar sites); having residue analysis of Poverty Point and SMA pottery could help confirm this.”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“The religion likely has built-in hierarchies. In Siberia, totem poles were being carved by at least 10,000 B.C.E. before spreading into Anatolia (Tas Tepeler stone totem poles) and the Pacific Northwest, where the tradition still exists, along with other Siberian traits; periodic or consistent migrations between Siberia, North America, and vice-versa, as shown with DNA – need more data. With Shaman-Totemic religions, spirits and people are placed in hierarchies (Creator/Creators, Its helpers, and lesser spirits, such as those governing trees, grass, rivers, etc.; shamans, grandparents, parents, children; experts and novices; pets and wild animals). People can move up or down hierarchies depending on knowledge and actions, such as successful, bountiful hunts or crimes/taboos, including theft, being too wasteful, or being disrespectful to hunted animals.”CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref, ref, ref, ref

With some of my art.

“Old Copper Culture points, dating to 9,500 to 3,000 years ago, and Agate Basin stone points, dating to 10,500 to 9,500 years ago, may be related. Sediment data: Old Copper Culture emerged 9,500 years ago, peaking 7,000 to 5,000 years ago.” ref, ref, ref, ref

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“The potential relation between Agate Basin and Scottsbluff lanceolate lithic points and early Old Copper Complex copper lanceolate points is fascinating to me, and relates to a theory I’ve developed about the origin of socketed technology. Whether or not the copper lanceolate points are ancient is still debated by professionals and avocationals, too, because that shape is simple to make.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“Several years ago, an artifact show had an apparent fluted copper Clovis point. This item is shown on Don Spohn’s copper artifacts timeline diagram, on the far left. The item disappeared after the event was done, and attempts to locate the collector have failed. We don’t know if it’s authentic, but float copper (copper picked up by glaciers and dropped away from its source veins) was abundant in Wisconsin, southern Michigan, and parts of the upper Mississippi and Illinois Rivers. They had access to it, and if they used it, it would explain why they started mining once they firmly settled (adapted and have lived for several decades to centuries) around Michigan’s Upper Peninsula.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

“To me, it seems like the copper Agate Basin points are early Old Copper Technology, eventually giving way to simple conical points, then conical points with flattened tips, and then the well-made I-A Triangulates of the Middle Archaic; the earliest confirmed date (with multiple samples) for an I-A is from the Isle Allumette site along the Ottawa River.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

The Role of Functional Efficiency in the Decline of North America’s Copper Culture (8000–3000 BP): an Experimental, Ecological, and Evolutionary Approach

“Abstract: The copper-using cultures of North America’s Archaic Period (10,000–3000 years ago) have long been an archaeological enigma. For millennia, Middle and Late Archaic hunter-gatherers (8000–3000 years ago) around the Upper Great Lakes region made utilitarian implements out of copper, only for these items to decline in prominence and frequency as populations grew and social complexity increased during the Archaic to Woodland Transition. From a cultural evolutionary perspective, the trajectory of North America’s copper usage presents a conundrum, as it is generally assumed that “superior” tools, i.e., metals, will replace inferior ones, i.e., stone. For well over a century, scholars have pondered the reason for the demise of copper technology that was once a wide-spread phenomenon. To address this question, an extensive archaeological experimental program was conducted which compared replica copper tools (spear points, knife blades, and awls) to analogous ones made of stone or bone to assess whether relative functional efficiency contributed to the decline of utilitarian copper implements. Here, the results of this three-part research program are presented in concert with population dynamics and ecological change to paint a broader picture of the complex interrelationships between the social, ecological, and technological spheres of past human behaviors. The synthesis of these approaches reveals that functional explanations—derived from experimental archaeology placed in an evolutionary framework—can shed much light on the trajectory of metal use in the North American Great Lakes.” ref

ref

“The broad distribution of the Old Copper Complex is invariably the result of trade throughout the Great Lakes region. For instance, it has been noted there is a close burial pattern and material culture resemblance between the Oconto cemetery in Oconto county Wisconsin and the Brewerton and Frontenac burials of New York State (Brown 1904:325). This pattern likely indicates some form of cultural interaction and knowledge sharing over a very large geographic area. Indeed, similar artifact types have been found in Manitoba and Ontario (Steinbring 1966).” ref

ref

“Within Wisconsin there is a clear indication of where the major concentrations of Old Copper finds are located. The distribution map of copper material housed at the Milwaukee Public Museum shows the highest density of artifacts coming from the east-central portion of the state, specifically near Lake Winnebago. The museum also houses a very large concentration of copper artifacts totaling nearly 400 pieces from Hancock, on the Keweenaw Peninsula of Michigan. There are many prehistoric copper mines located in this area, which supplied a large portion of the Great Lakes with this important resource.” ref

ref

“Map showing the major copper-bearing zones of the Lake Superior Copper District and the approximate areal extent of the Old Copper Complex (after Gibbon 1998) must have been ‘tremendous, far exceeding any other source’. This dramatic and unequivocal evidence for extensive prehistoric copper exploitation became the basis for the development of a resource procurement model centering on the Lake Superior deposits as the single source for copper artifacts recovered in the ‘northern’ copper region (see Levine 1996, 1999, 2007). The idea was given voice as early as 1855 (Wilson 1855, 204—cited in Levine 1999, 183). Despite some well-reasoned objections and solid geological evidence to the contrary, by the first decades of the twentieth century, it had become ‘fact’ (Levine 2007). For interpreters of prehistoric economic and techno- logical life, the implications of accepting this view were profound. If, as most researchers believed with apparent certitude, all the native copper used to make all of the copper.” ref

“Map showing Archaic Period copper sites and the Lake Superior copper mining district. Radiocarbon dates from the archaeological sites shown here were used to generate age ranges for three Archaic Period copper-using traditions—Old Copper, Burnt Rollways, and Red Ocher.” ref 

Refining the chronology of North America’s copper using traditions: A macroscalar approach via Bayesian modeling

Abstract: North America’s ancient copper use, predicted to originate as early as 9000 cal BP, represents the earliest use of native copper for utilitarian tool production in the world. Although recent work has focused on establishing the first use of copper in the western Great Lakes region, little attention has been paid to determining the age ranges of subsequent copper using groups or to the identification of broader trends in copper use during the Archaic Period (10,000–3000 RCYBP). Here we address this issue by applying Bayesian modeling to a comprehensive suite of 76 radiocarbon dates directly associated with copper use. Our results identified two distinct peaks in copper usage, ca. 5500 cal BP and ca. 3300 cal BP. Age ranges for the three Archaic Period traditions and practices associated with copper use of the western Great Lakes are revised using modern calibration curves. Bayesian revisions of age ranges from sites where copper tools and/or production debris have been found provide insight into the historical relationships between, and cultural interactions among, these early copper using groups. This study provides an updated, refined chronology based on the most recent calibration curve (IntCal20) for the varied cultural contexts of copper use across the western Great Lakes.” ref

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Here are several quotes from “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette from his Old Copper Culture/OCC file:

Ryan Edward PetersonLake Superior’s Native Copper Industry: Archaic Copper Production Systems and Values in the Northern Lake Superior Basin, 04/2024

“On the north shore, the archaeological record is less developed by professional archaeological projects and relies on the work by hobbyists and advocational archaeologists. Many individuals rely on metal detectors to target metal components under the ground, while others rely simply on pedestrial walkovers of eroding areas. The result is the creation of extensive private collections curated in the collectors’ homes, garages, basements, and attics. Many collectors have been collecting for decades and amassed many artifacts. The quality of documentation of these collections varies from person to person. One collector may keep meticulous records of the artifacts they find, while others may be more relaxed with their findings (Terry Wilson, personal communication 2021). The discrimination of what to keep also varies from person to person. One collector may record and save every artifacts they come across, while others may only keep items they are interested in. As collectors get older, the long-term care of these collections becomes an important question. Family members donated some collections, like the Anderson and Antilla collections, to local institutions for long-term care and curation (Platcek 1965; Antilla 2009). The transition process can be intensive, with these new institutions having to create and integrate these collections into their existing space. Artifacts can be lost or even purposefully withheld during the transition. The documentation that goes along with them is as necessary as the collections. The bulk of this documentation depends on the collector, who is often no longer around at the time of donation and can lead to a massive loss in potential data. I should also mention that some finds result from accidental finds from members of the public, whether from erosion, farming, gardening, or simply taking a walk and seeing something protruding from the ground.” (Pgs. 183-184)
 
“One thing that is important to note is that Indigenous people accessed copper deposits around Isle Royale and were not limited to deposits closest to the mainland. This indicates that Indigenous peoples were willing and able to travel across Isle Royale and successfully prospect and mine for native copper. This is best exemplified by the South Shore Mining District, located along the south side of Isle Royale. While still under study, the South Shore Mining District is known to contain over 100 mining pits and counting, signifying this location as a significant precontact mining site on the island. To access this location, Indigenous people would have had to circumnavigate the island or portage across the island’s spine. In a previous study, I (2022) demonstrated through maritime least coast path modeling that the location of this site was on a travel path for Indigenous people traveling across Isle Royale. This study demonstrated how humans moved their material culture across the landscape, highlighting likely high frequency travel corridors. This shows not only where people were moving on the landscape, but hints at the judgement calls that they had to make in response to the landscape. For example, according to my model, it is more efficient to travel overland across Isle Royale to reach the south shore rather than to risk the long voyage to circumnavigate the island. Regardless of which route Indigenous people took, the South Shore Mining District demonstrates Indigenous people did fully use and impact their environment.
 
Copper production sites on Lake Superior’s north shore follow a similar trend to Isle Royale, with sites concentrated along the Nipissing relict shoreline. We can see this by looking at the discard stage of the life history of copper. These sites are on a stretch of coastline north of Isle Royale that contains several protected bays with a series of offshore islands that give protection from harsh weather that rolls in off Lake Superior. I (2022) identified this stretch of coastline as a high-probability travel area for individuals traveling to and from Isle Royale. Moving inland from Lake Superior’s north shore, copper production sites follow them along rivers, lakes, and other navigable waterways. One of the most significant is along Dog Lake, where the highest concentration of archaic copper production sites is located. Dog Lake sits upriver from Thunder Bay and is on a major travel route for accessing locations north and west of Lake Superior. The movement of copper through Dog Lake and into areas beyond demonstrates that copper from Isle Royale is moving northward, following Shield Archaic peoples’ seasonal movement. This indicates that copper from Isle Royale is not moving in a primarily southern direction, as previously hinted (Ehrhardt 2009; Hill 2009a). Isle Royale is not simply a copper source on the periphery of copper-using cultures to the south but is a central location for copper-using groups to the north of Lake Superior.” (Pgs. 191-192)

Paul SchanenPatina: Native American Copper Artifacts of the Western Great Lakes Region, 2022

“Metal detectors have been around for a long time but only became widespread at the end of WW2 when soldiers returning home picked up surplus metal detectors that had been used around the world for detecting mines, unexploded ordinance, and other wartime purposes. These detectors were large and heavy machines with comparatively little ability by today’s standards. In the 1950s and 1960s a number of technological advances made lighter, and more sensitive metal detectors possible and as such, became a popular hobby. Sometime around the same time Steinbring worked on and submitted his thesis paper (1975) some of the first individuals in the western Great Lakes region were realizing the treasure trove of copper artifacts beneath their feet.”

Tamara Jager StewartNew Understandings About Michigan’s Old Copper Complex, 03/04/2025

“When large, well-made copper implements kept turning up in Midwestern fields and gardens in the early 20th century, some claimed they were proof that Bronze Age Europeans founded the great mound-building civilizations of the Americas, bringing Old World metallurgical skills with them. “Who else could have created such sophisticated metal tools?” the thinking went. Taking a closer look, however, researchers discovered that copper was mined in the Great Lakes region and crafted into tools by Indigenous groups, perhaps the mound-building Adena or Hopewell cultures of the Ohio River Basin. So, until the development of radiocarbon dating in the early 1950s, the Old Copper Complex (OCC)—also called Old Copper Culture—was thought to have occurred between around 1,000 B.C. and A.D. 500. Now studies show this engimatic complex existed by at least 6,000 B.C., if not earlier, making it one of the oldest metallurgical traditions in the world.”
“Because Great Lakes copper is typically more than 95% pure, ancient groups were often able to simply pick up a nugget, break off any surrounding matrix material, and begin hammering it into the desired shape. Research has shown that Archaic period groups in the Great Lakes region used a variety of production methods to create copper implements such as hot and cold hammering and annealing. Tool types include arrowheads, spearpoints, needles, chisels, awls, axes, a wide variety of knives, fishing tools, and other implements. Some tools had tangs attached to a shaft or sockets to fit over a shaft and most show heavy use. Many copper artifacts show extreme uniformity and quality, indicating a high degree of technological specialization. Despite the thousands of copper artifacts held in museum and likely more in private collections, few Archaic Great Lakes habitation sites exist and even fewer have been systematically excavated, with most data coming from a handful of professionally excavated cemeteries—namely the Reigh, Osceola, and Oconto sites in Wisconsin, and the Riverside site in Michigan.”

Susan MartinWonderful Power: The Story of Ancient Copper Working in the Lake Superior Basin, 1999

“Was [the Old Copper Complex] a series of related archaeological cultures, simply a descriptive device useful only to archaeologists to rescue their data from chaos? Was it a loose category of convenience for all copper artifacts from a particular region found without full provenance? Was it a romantic notion of a lost civilization adhered to by those willing to adopt simplifications about the variability inherent in past societies and their adaptations? Was it a viable category of social meaning and identity in the minds of those people who made the artifacts and disposed of them in caches, burials, and elsewhere? The nature of the Old Copper Complex (OCC) was debated by archaeologists for years (Binford 1962; Clark 1995; Fogel 1963; Mason 1981; Stoltman 1986). Most agree now that the OCC included a range of societies or communities interacting through a complex of beliefs demonstrated by mortuary customs. In addition groups of people shared a technology or technologies related to copper tool manufacture, and they were linked across vast reaches of time and environs by means of communication systems that may have been affirmed by hand-to-hand trade.
The core artifacts thought to represent the OCC occurred with greatest frequency in eastern Wisconsin and in adjacent areas of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. The classic collections of these artifacts were made by nineteenth-century farmers as well as by men of science. There were also roving entrepreneurs who sometimes paid good money for their acquisitions; the stories of these early collectors’ adventures make great tales themselves (Penman 1977:5). The interest in copper tools also generated a nineteenth-century cottage industry of fakery, another interesting but tangential tale. There was no doubt some causal relationship between the concentration of the artifacts’ provenance and the degree to which accelerating human activities such as agricultural clearing, logging, log driving/milling, and power generation exposed older buried strata.” (Pg. 156)

Randy Beebe2016 Copper Country Ancient Sites Conservancy Conference: Who Was Mining Copper on Isle Royale in the Year 4016 BC?

“I mentioned before that, y’know, we start to get, I think, a little bit of hubris about what we do know about these people, and now I want to put things in context about what we don’t know. This is a very tough area for archaeologists to operate. It’s a very wet, acidic environment, and organic remains do not survive very well; and we also don’t have a lot of the properties that tend to preserve them. When you think about, like, Pompeii, we have volcanoes, landslides, caves, receding glaciers – that’s another real productive area for organic material that we can learn from… As a thought experiment, let’s assume that those people [Papua New Guinea’s Grand Valley “First Contact” tribes] had not survived, and the archaeologists went to these places and did the best they could. This is what they would find… they would just find stone tools of varying properties and debritage from the making of stone tools, and they could make inferences; they could say, “Well, you know that we know they were working wood and they were maybe doing some agriculture, but all that other information – all of it, really – their whole culture would have been lost, and I think that illustrates really well the challenges that the archaeologists have to face up here.”
“[T]he last part of my presentation, then, since we’ve kind of identified that, is maybe some methods that we can do to learn a little bit more. So, we’re working with, like, half of the puzzle. The non-organic stuff, the copper and the stone tools, that’s about half of the puzzle, so how can we get more of it up here? Once again, going back to my primary interest, which is watercraft, we’ll talk about that a little bit.
To get from Canada to Isle Royale, they had a few options. The first one is … a dugout canoe. I think it’s a very insufficient answer to the problem, and that’s a possibility. There would be a bark boat; this is an example of a classic Ojibway canoe. Really a masterpiece of technology. We still use it today. The materials may be a little bit different, but the design is very little changed. So, were they using one of these? Was it a more primitive version or maybe a more advanced one – a larger boat? We just don’t know. Here’s another option, the hide-covered boat. … A hide-covered boat would have a wood frame, and then they cover it with animal hide, and this umiak is still used today in whale hunting up in the Arctic Ocean. A remarkably seaworthy boat. You can put eight paddlers in it and a ton of gear, and you can take it out in the open sea. … If you don’t have walrus hide, that’s okay … this boat here – this is the Yukon River in the 1930s – that’s covered with moose hide.”

Kenneth SassamanThe Eastern Archaic, Historicized, 2015

“Copper items of the Old Copper Industry are mostly utilitarian and include socketed projectile points, axes, wedges, gouges, adzes, awls, and crescent-shaped knives. Whether found in one of the spectacular mortuary facilities of Wisconsin (see chapter 3) or scattered more widely in surface finds across the Great Lakes region, copper artifacts show clear evidence of use and wear (Penman 1977). Ornamental items (beads, rings, and headdresses) occur, too, but they are much fewer in number and apparently most are late in the multimillennial sequence.
An interesting feature of the Old Copper mortuary assemblage is that most of the copper artifacts are accompanied by equivalent flaked stone artifacts. Binford (1962) and Martin Byers (1999) proferred sophisticated arguments to explain this duality in form, both implicating social used of copper. Byers (1999) went so far as to suggest that the copper-stone duality mapped on to the ecological duality between aquatic and terrestrial biomes. Citing native cosmologies regarding the appropriate means of dispatching and processing game, Byers postulates that different materials provided the necessary symbolic warrants for approproately engaging different types of game.
The intent of depositing seemingly equivalent items in graves escapes us for lack of better contextual data, but if we consider that Old Copper burial rites were public affairs attracting regional participants, the difference between copper and stone assemblages may signal the occasional coming together of two widely separate peoples. Following from Byer’s argument, we can further hypothesize that two or more different people dovetailed into different ecologies of the Great Lakes region, most notably lakeside versus interior biomes.
Much, perhaps most, of the copper used to fabricate implements of the Old Copper industry was mined from sources to the north, particularly the Keweenaw Peninsula and on Isle Royale in Lake Superior. The region is riddled with thousands of open-pit mines, where miners went to spectacular lengths to extract “native” copper from veins to depths of six meters below the surface (Pleger and Stoltman 2009, p. 707). Thus, copper was very labor intensive to procure. Lesser sources of copper throughout the North offered dispersed, if limited, alternatives (Levine 1999).
Copper items are distributed throughout the Great Lakes region, but the majority are found in the eastern half of Wisconsin, while occurrences to the west and east are outnumbered by stone equivalents. It seems reasonable to conclude that occurrences of copper items outside the immediate core of Old Copper sites, where flakes and ground stone dominated, were not due to utilitarian needs. The Old Copper mortuary feature most distant from sources of native copper, Osceola, on the Mississippi River in southwest Wisconsin, was a pit that contained upwards of five hundred individuals. Its inventory of copper and stone items evinces no particular patterning,nor were items associated with particular individuals. Instead, offerings in this large pit appear to have been made without differentiation, perhaps as a means of mediating cultural differences of a ritual collective. Pleger (2000) provides evidence to suggest that this enduring practice of asserted egalitarianism was thwarted late in the sequence when grave rituals took on more individualistic qualities and as utilitarian items gave way to an increasing inventory of ornamental items. This trend continued in the Woodland and Mississippian periods, when copper assumed the status of prestige goods and was used exclusively by religious and political elite.” (Pgs. 117-119)

Terry WilsonFish Weirs on the Lake Nippising Shoreline, Dog Lake, and Northwest Ontario, Personal Communication/Facebook Comment Response for the Lake Superior Fish Weir Hypothesis discussed on David Pompeani’s Podcast Episode #31, 01/2026

“In the case of fish weirs I have yet to find any evidence of same existing on the Lake Nipissing shoreline (which includes rivers flowing into same) in the Thunder Bay area. However I need to point out that the Early Archaic period (Lake Houghton) was a lot lower in elevation when compared to the Lake Nipissing period. Since the Early Archaic shoreline is now well under water one would not expect to find any evidence of fish weirs associated with the mouths etc. of the river flowing into the lake waters at that time. The Lake Nipissing shoreline on the other hand is now well above the current shoreline of Lake Superior. Yet I have not seen any evidence of old fish weirs in the rivers etc. flowing into the lake at that time. I should mention that the terrain around Thunder ay (especially to the south) is very steep regardless of what lake stage we are talking about. Thus any weirs that existed during the mid to late Archaic period (or even the Paleo period) might have washed away over the centuries. This would be due to the dropping water levels in the rivers that existed at the time. Basically any weirs located near the mouths, rapids etc. of the rivers at that time would now be experiencing a more rapid water flow now that Lake Superior has dropped from the Lake Nipissing elevation to the Lake Algoma and Sault stages.
One interesting aspect of fishing along the former Lake Superor elevations is that there are very few copper fishhooks and leister prongs/gaffs found on the Lake Nipissing habitation sites in the Thunder Bay area. The gaffs that have been found are also very large in comparison to the average sized ones that I have seen. I have heard of two (one in Lake Superior and one in Lake Nipigon) that were pulled up in nets of modern day fishermen long ago. In this case I am referring to these items being used as gaffs, instead of leister prongs due a) to their large size and b) since some were pulled up from the depths of Lake Superior (this would indicate that at the time they were lost they were being used as gaffs to grab onto fish caught in nets). The almost complete lack of leister prongs from the habitation sites makes me question the use of fish weirs during this period. Fish caught in weirs normally have to be speared. Yet where are the copper leister prongs necessary for same? It could be speculated that these prongs in the Lake Superior elevations were made of bone, antler, etc. or that prongs were not used at all for the spearing of fish in the vicinity. Yet this aspect does not make sense considering the plentiful supply of copper gaffs/leister prongs found on a nearby inland lake.
The inland lake [Dog Lake], located close to Thunder Bay, was used widely (based upon archaeological evidence) from the Paleo through the historic Fur Trade eras. This lake has a plentiful supply of OCC copper fishhooks and leister prongs/gaffs. Thus it appears that the methods of fishing on this lake were geared more to the use of fishing with lines and hooks, the use of gaffs for grabbing onto fish caught in nets and the use of leister spears for grabbing onto the spawning white fish, suckers and pike that are plentiful in the lake.
Considering everything I am not convinced that fish weirs were commonly used along the Lake Nipissing etc. shorelines. The evidence, sparse as it is and in more ways than one, would indicate that the primary method of fishing along the various Lake Superior shorelines of old was via the use of nets. Yet when one moved inland during these same ancient time frames it appeared that fishing via the use of hand lines, netting and spearing were all popular.”
“Another limiting factor for weirs in the Thunder Bay area of Lake Superior shorelines is the fact that the rivers running into the lake drop quickly. As such there are numerous waterfalls of all heights, bedrock slopes/drops and steep dropping rapids. Fish would congregate not only during spawning but also to feed at these sites. This would reduce the need for weirs. Having said this I am aware of at least one weir well inland of Lake Superior. If I remember correctly it is located on a river joining two lakes. Thus weirs were used in the area when the conditions allowed for, or necessitated, the construction of same. Evidence seems to indicate that they were not used at the one inland lake I referred to earlier. This lake has rivers and creeks of all sizes running in and out of it. The problem with this lake is that modern day dams constructed since the early 1900s has significantly raised the lake level by an estimated 10 to 15 feet. Ontario hydro raises and lowers the lake level each and every year. This is to control the water level as hydro is generated at a generating system located at an elevation well below the elevation of this lake. Based upon archaeological evidence it appears that the Paleo and Archaic elevations of the lake were higher than the Woodland and Fur Trade historic elevations. Regardless I have walked the entire lake many times during the years when the current water level has been dropped to the old elevations of years past. In this regard I have yet to see evidence of any weirs associated with the lake or its rivers etc. Given the huge amount of fishing related artifacts on the lake it seems that weirs were deemed not necessary for the catching of fish. The rivers etc. have enough significant rapids, small waterfalls/drop offs etc. which create conditions, albeit at a smaller scale, similar to those along the old Lake Superior shorelines.”
“To sum it all up there is evidence of weir construction in north-western Ontario “where water conditions deemed their use suitable and/or necessary”. Thus I don’t see why weirs were not used in UP Michigan and Wisconsin when and where similar water conditions existed.”
“I suspect that one of the reasons why there is less fishing equipment/artifacts associated with Lake Superior when compared to Dog Lake (which is the inland lake that I mentioned earlier) is because fishing in the Lake Superior area was likely limited to the spring, summer and fall seasons. Records from the fur trade post of Fort William indicates that the First Nation members living on the shore of Lake Superior moved inland during the winter. It’s likely that the Paleo, Archaic and Woodland people followed the same pattern. It was noted that game tended to move inland (I.E. away from Lake Superior) as winter approached. In addition the winter conditions along the shore of Lake Superior were a lot harsher than those found on inland waterways. Thus at least some of the people living on Dog Lake likely lived there year round. Winter fishing through the ice would likely have occurred wherever a group of people resided. And that would include the need for fishhooks, leister prongs/gaffs and even nets (which could be set under the ice when one knew how to do it).”

Don SpohnPrehistoric Copper Artifacts Journal, Vol. 5, No. 1, 12/2009

“There is an infinite number of ways most copper artifacts could have been crafted. A coppersmith eliminated all but one, and we hypothesize that his choice was directed by two guiding principles, intended use and culture.
If this is true, why do we find prehistoric copper artifacts with the same or very similar morphological characteristics in widely separate locations? There are several possible reasons.
1. Migration: It is known that prehistoric American Indians moved about in two ways. First, they followed migrating herds, spawning fish and other food in seasonal cycles. They also moved various distances to fight enemies and for social reasons. Second, whole groups or parts of groups moved to new areas conquering new lands or peoples. While migrating seasonally or permanently, copper culture peoples carried with them both their copper creations and their copper technologies.
2. Trade: Raw copper and sometimes completed implements and ornaments were traded near and far.
3. Diffusion: Even when those with copper limited their trade to raw copper, those trading for copper may have learned from those with a long history in copper technology. Surely some copper implements were stolen or captured in war. And copper technology may have transferred in conquests, alliances, and intercultural marriages.
4. Innovation and chance: If intended use and culture dictated typology, then cultural diversity stimulated variety, while intended utility encouraged similarities. There aren’t many ways to make a copper wedge. All copper celts have much in common and a simple copper ring is a simple copper ring. On the other hand, we find great variety in projectile points, harpoons and many other copper implements. Even simple copper awls differed greatly in styles or types.
We sometimes find analogous prehistoric copper objects, great distances apart. And these artifacts exhibit similar or identical morphological characteristics. Are there clues to aid in determining which: migration, trade, diffusion, or innovation most likely made them so alike? We theorize that there are.
1. If a site produces several different kinds of artifacts, copper and or others, with typologies matching another culture, they are most likely from the same culture (or parent culture) and we can attribute their likeness to immigration or conquest or at least, to a cultural conquest.
2. If an archaeological site produces one or more of a single artifact type with characteristics similar to another culture, but other artifact types different from that culture, look to trade.
3. If one or more copper artifacts are recovered with identical characteristics, but demonstrates inferior craftsmanship, while other artifact types with differing characteristics exhibit good craftsmanship, look to diffusion.
4. If a single artifact type is recovered and one or two of several traits differ distinctively, look to innovation and chance.
5. If inferior copies of superior specimens are found in permanent locations in strata levels above the superior samples, look to a degredation of the culture. For example, master craftsman may have died, or suffered capture by an enemy before passing their craft on to an apprentice.
6. If inferior specimens are found in temporary camps, the kind used during seasonal migration, and in hunting, fishing and war expeditions, we suspect they are tool kit productions.
Copper culture people may have utilized two technologies, one at permanent residences and another on expeditions. At permanent or seasonal residences, supplies may have been more abundant, tools larger, the technology superior, and the product complex and sophisticated.
On the other hand, spear points, knives, harpoons, etc. were occasionally used up, broken, lost, or captured in battle while on extended trips. Their replacements, productions of traveling tool kits, might be crafted from smaller modified pieces of copper with less sophisticated make-use tools, or smaller cruded tools from traveling kits. The results might be very functional, but smaller, cruded, less sophisticated specimens.
Such utilities could be interpreted as inferior imitations of a superior product. The smiths producing such tools might be mistaken as representing a degraded culture.
In comparing potential traveling tool kit productions with village coppersmith specimens, we must consider the following possibilities: sophisticated village smith specimens were often carried and lost on expeditions, traveling tool kit productions were brought back to and used at village sites, sophisticated village smith specimens are often very small as well as large, and occasionally, crude inferior pieces are found large. Both small and inferior pieces were: created by apprentices and by those who only occasionally pounded copper, dictated by insufficient copper, the lack of tools, and sometimes by debased cultures. And village smiths may have traveled on some expeditions.” (Pgs. 15-17)

Larry Furo, Great Lakes Copper Research Group, Molds in the OCC, Facebook Comment

“Every one is different as they were not made in a mold as was in the Old World. Yet, all the traits were the same in the Old Copper Industry.”

Larry FuroThoughts on Old Copper Culture Artifacts Finds [Adapted/corrected informal text], Facebook Comment, October 2025

“We are trying to understand the construction of the tools/weapons. These are everyday units of life left, discarded, forgotten by a people just like us in today’s world…”
“The old school archaeologists started to disappear by the mid to late 1970’s… Most of these are GPS’d shared with their archaeologists. [They’re] scatter[s] of lost, unused, old, antique, unwanted [items] from multiple locations, much like today’s you see in antique shops, museums, on the Internet for sale or just interest. Their provenience is not very likely from burials, rather from natural scatter from work tasks and are saved from turning into green dirt as they go back to the elements. A chance to study.”
“Most archaeologists ignored the Old Copper Culture and [thought Native Americans] were/are living in the Stone Age and belittled the Indigenous of the Upper Great Lakes; and the fact that arguably “they” were the first to work metal in the world and continue to this day hold it in reverence. For example, the Women Water Walkers transporting the precious water of life in copper pails. I make native copper bowls and other coppers for their Medicine Societies and ceremonies in a couple provinces and several states… the new kind of archaeologists work with the avocationals in record keeping, study, and participation.”

Guy GibbonOld Copper in Minnesota: A Review, 1998

“In preparing this review, two aspects of Old Copper studies became immediately apparent. First, with rare exceptions, information about Old Copper west of Wisconsin—that is, in Minnesota, Iowa, the Dakotas, northwestern Ontario, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta—is hidden in low-profile regional publication outlets and in notes in files. This is especially true of the comprehensive and decades-long contributions by the master of western Old Copper studies, Jack Steinbring) 1966, 1967, 1968, 1970a, 1970b, 1971, 1974, 1975, 1980, 1991; Steinbring and Whelan 1971; Anonymous 1986). Additional information is contained in letters sent to Lloyd Wilford at the University of Minnesota between the early 1930s and late 1950s, and, since the mid-1970s, in Cultural Resource Management (CRM) reports. Second, few studies of Old Copper of any kind have occurred in the last 15 years. This review, then, has two ulterior goals: (1) to summarize Old Copper archaeology in Minnesota for a wider audience, and (2) to spur interest once again in a unique feature of north-central North American archaeology.” (Pg. 27)
“Published surveys of Old Copper in collections in Roseau County (Fryklund 1941a), Mille Lacs County (Bleed 1969), St. Louis County (Winchell 1911:378; Steinbring 1975), and in the Snake-Kettle rivers area in the east-central part of the state (Caine 1969, 1974) provide some idea of the numbers of artifacts that might once have been present (also see Jenson 1962 for a description of the Norman Collection). Although there is no reliable method for determining this number, a present “best guess” would be between 3000 and 4000 shaped items (excluding copper nuggets and pieces of scrap).”
“In Wisconsin, Old Copper artifacts made of native copper are thought to be persistently associated with Osceola (Ritzenthaler 1967) and Raddatz (Wittry 1959) side-notched projectile points, end scrapers and choppers made on large flakes, flaked stone drills with expanding bases, bowtie-shaped atlatl weights, and perforated ground stone gorgets. Needless to say, these artifact types are found as well outside Old Copper contexts. Reliable lithic assemblage associations are difficult to find in Minnesota, mainly because few recorded Old Copper artifacts have been discovered during systematic, reported excavations. Still, Osceola and Raddatz points are present throughout the “forested” are outlined in Figure 2, as demonstrated by Harrion’s (n.d.a., n.d.b.) Statewide Archaeological Survey reports for Anoka, Isanti, Kanabec, and Pine counties. Caine (1974:60) has suggested that copper in the Snake River valley is more closely associated with Durst Stemmed projectile points, another common point type in the “forested” biome, than with Raddatz points. However, the evidence for a reliable projectile point type/Old Copper association remains circumstantial at present and often confusing. For example, both Durst Stemmed and Raddatz Side-Notched points were found with a IA spear point in a collection from a site (21IA16) in Isati County. In other regions of the “forested” zone, Durst points seem associated with the Old Copper component at Petaga Point (Bleed 1969) and a possible Raddatz point was found at Houska Point site (Steinbring 1975).”
“If people making Oxbow points in Minnesota were participants in a broader Oxbow “interaction sphere,” then ideas about Oxbow cultural patterns could serve as a source of ideas for understanding some aspects of the western extension of Old Copper. For instance, based on current ideas about Oxbow groups, Oxbow points in Minnesota could be associated with small family groups that moved to the adjacent western grasslands to hunt bison during warm months. Perhaps as a result of this annual movement, Oxbow points seem associated with the active trade of Knive River flint from North Dakota across northern Minnesota. In this regard, it is interesting to note that Oxbow-like points at Petaga Point and Pickerel Lake are made of this material. Some archaeologists also believe that the appearance of the Oxbow complex at the transition from the Atlantic to the more favorable Sub-Boreal climatic episode reflects an improvement in subsistence resource potential in the Northern Plains. Perhaps for this reason significant numbers of human skeletal remains appear for the first time in the Northern Plains in associattion with the Oxbow complex (Gregg 1985:105-108).
In tentative conclusion, then, there seems to be: (1) a possible Old Copper association with Raddatz Side-Notched and Durst Stemmed projectile points in east-central Minnesota and with Oxbow points to the north and west; (2) a concentration of rolled conical points in the St. Croix River drainage basin in east-central Minnesota and west-central Wisconsin; and (3) sufficient evidence in this western zone of Old Copper distribution that Old Copper was a metallurgical tradition shared in varying degrees by a number of different societies.” (Pg. 40)
“If Old Copper artifacts represent a burial complex loaded with symbolic meaning, we would expect Wittry’s 10 classes to be more or less distributed as a set irrespective of habitat type. On the other hand, if their function was primarily utilitarian, we would expect a differential distribution of frequencies of artifacts by class across habitats. In Minnesota, all of the celts, chisels, wedges, axes, fishhooks, gorges, bracelets, and beads in the catalog, and the great majority of knives (77%), crescents (87%), spuds (75%), and perforators (96%) are in the “forested” area of Figure 2. Only spear points are close to being evenly distributed between “forested” (59%) and “grassland” (41%) biomes. In fact, 83% of all Old Copper artifacts found in the “grassland” area are spear points. The predominance of spear points in Old Copper collections in the “grassland” biome seems true as well for North Dakota, where a search located five items, all of which were spear points.
While sampling error must again be taken into consideration, it seems that classes of Old Copper artifacts were unequally distributed in “forest” and “grassland” biomes. One possible implication is that while Old Copper was primarily a forest-associated industry, some tools were carried out into the grasslands, especially to hunt bison.”
“As Mason (1981:198) has suggested, copper may have been a magical stone that played an important role in intergroup relations in the region in the Archaic period. Even though most copper implements were made fo ordinary utilitarian purposes, their rarity and special properties of malleability and repairability may have made them important gifts to exchange within networks of social relations and items that signalled family prestige and social identification. Obviously, the meaning and use of Old Copper implements remain open topics for research.” (Pgs. 42-43)
“(1) A more thorough inventory and a better understanding of the context of Old Copper implements is needed in Minnesota and in other regions west of the Old Copper heartland. Very few implements have been found in controlled, reported excavations, with Peter Bleed’s work at Petaga Point and Steinbring’s at Houska Point and Fish Lake Dam among the few exceptions in Minnesota.
(2) It seems that Old Copper spear points were used to spear both sturgeon and bison in Minnesota. Whatever social and religious meanings these items may have had, they were employed, and often heavily so, as tools.
(3) Old Copper seems best interpreted as a metallurgical tradition shared to varying degrees by a number of different societies. For example, while Old Copper artifacts seem associated with assemblages containing Raddatz Side-Notched and Durst Stemmed projectile points in east-central Minnesota and areas to the east, they seem more closely associated with assemblages containing Oxbow points in northern Minnesota and in areas to the west. It is assumed that these distributions reflect large-scale social divisions in north-central North America.
(4) Old Copper-related forms in Minnesota, such as McCreary points and Laurel/Arvilla copper, could be both very early and very late in age in this western region. There is no reason, for instance, that Old Copper started in eastern Wisconsin, as is often assumed, just because drift copper and copper artifacts are more plentiful there. A closely related issue is the definition of Old Copper. Are there formative, classic, and post-classic periods that would accommodate this apparent temporal drift? Like the normal curve, while the great majority of Old Copper artifacts fall under the height of the curve (the 3000-1000 BC classic period), other Old Copper-related artifacts seem to trail off under the tails of the curve (the formative and post-classic periods). These possibilities need study.
(5) Finally, there is widespread and in some instances extensive information about Old Copper in Minnesota, Iowa, the eastern Dakotas, northwestern Ontario, Manitoba, and Alberta. This material, which covers as large an area as does Old Copper material to the east, cannot be ignored in definitive discussions of the Old Copper industry.” (Pgs. 44-45)

Jack Steinbring and Ron SandersComments on Some Archaic Copper Artifacts from Waupaca County, Wisconsin Archaeologist, Vol. 77, No. 1, 1996

“It is now quite clear that late Plano populations in the northern mid-continent were hammering their styles of projectile point from a new form of malleable “stone” found in eroding glacial deposits (Steinbring 1968, 1992). These copper nuggets, sometimes referred to as “blisters” had been wrenched from their Lake Superior geological sources and transported in the grinding glacial mass to be ultimately dumped upon the Wisconsin landscape. Farmers, for example, are still, at the time of this writing, finding unworked chunks of this copper around Princeton, Wisconsin. Throughout the state, these drift-pieces range from small bits of a few grams to monstrous pieces upwards of 1,000 kilograms.”
“[A] technological attribute links the spud with the IA. This consists of a “step” noted by Wittry to abut the shaft (or handle in the case of the spud). This reinforcement is seen as an advance over the earlier forms of the IA. It is extremely interesting to see this feature on the spud which also exhibits a pointed base. Such a pointed base is a persisting hallmark of the IA’s. An interpretation of the presence of it on a woodworking tool could be that the mobile Plano hunters had settled down somewhat and were commencing to exploit the forests as a more basic economic pursuit. They were still hunters, of course, but they were now making a mature adjustment to the eastern woodlands, probably to include the production of dugout watercraft for exploitation of the pervasive pattern of waterways in the mid-continent.”

Jack SteinbringLunar Cultism in the Ancient Great Lakes Region of North America: An Hypothesis Regarding the Old Copper Culture, 1976

“As much as two millennia, however, may have passed before the full potentials of the new material were expressed in resource-related technology. At, or slightly before 3,000 B.C., the ancient Indians of the Wisconsin area discovered the socket technique of hafting projectile points or spear heads to shafts. It had not been possible to make sockets in stone. Some of the most distinctive forms of the Old Copper Culture employ this technological feature. It is most interesting to observe that the invention and spread of early types utilizing the socket may associate with the spread, during relatively hot, dry times, of an oak-savannah environment. Hardwoods were probably used in the shafts of these points, since microscope studies of the earliest socketed copper points show that the blades bear evidence of heat treatment (annealing) while the sockets do not. The shaft acted as an anvil during the hot finishing of the blade. Softwoods would not tolerate this treatment.
There is colossal unity in the form of Old Copper artifacts, especially the projectile points. A half dozen taxonomies, developed independently, all share the essential forms at a very high level of detail. The most comprehensive of them, The Wittry Typology applies almost perfectly to collections as far apart as Southern Michigan and Manitoba. This unity, itself, suggests that powerful cultural factors, relating to identity and identity-expressing symbolism, were operative. There have developed in the past decade or so some very good reasons for suspecting that a long span of this copper technological history may have witnessed the emergence and spread of a powerful religious movement based upon a tight relationship between the working of copper itself, and worship of the moon.
“The first clue in the development of a lunar cult hypothesis probably arose in 1899 when a Mr. D.W. Osborn presented to the Wisconsin Archaeological Society three copper objects which had been plowed up on the Okrou farm along the south shore of Lake Butte des Mortes. The find consisted of a wedge, a spud (woodworking tool), and a copper crescent, of the specific sub-type III A-2 (out of 14 possible ones). The site came to be numbered among a dozen or more tool caches discovered in gravel pits throughout East-Central Wisconsin (and one in Ontario) over the next thirty years. A curiously recurrent feature of these caches was the placement of one or more copper crescents among the various tools contained in them. Warren L. Wittry, one of the most prominent authorities on the Old Copper Culture analyzed the contents of these caches in 1950 (1957). He concluded that they were much like the hoards of Bronze Age Europe, and that certain objects or types of objects could be used to relate a large number of them to each other. While he did not suggest a symbolic significance for crescents in these contexts, he did note that crescents formed the over-all binding trait for the eastern Wisconsin copper caches.”
“Another object found among the Old Copper caches may reflect a further degree of astronomical sophistication in religious life. A rather strange, double-crescentic shaped device with a hole through it superficially resembles some halberds of Bronze Age Europe. Only two hammered copper examples have been recorded so far and one of these is ambiguously described as a double bitted axe or ceremonial object. There are many polished slate representations of this shape, and these have been traditionally described as the butterfly type (Willey, 1966, p. 254, figure 5-5, c). There is no question that these objects, with their perfect symmetry and great care in finishing, reflect one of the truly artistic productions of the Boreal Archaic sub-Tradition to which they are normally assigned. Rough dates for this sub-Tradition may be fixed at from 3,000 to 1,000 B.C., contemporary with the florescence of the Old Copper Culture. The term bannerstone itself suggests symbolism in the interpretations of those who have commonly identified the artifact. The stone specimens would not be likely to survive any powerfully directed impact, and the shaft opening along their centers is always quite small. Shafts of less than a half an inch in diameter are not likely to have withstood a strong blow. While the stone objects at their ends were relatively large (up to 8″ in diameter), they were thin and delicately executed and would themselves not survive a chopping function. Recorded specimens are largely undamaged. It seems that bannerstone remains an apt term. These objects must certainly have functioned as some kind of symbol, held up upon a long narrow shaft. There is reason to believe that some copper crescents were used this way too. At the Riverside Cemetery Site in the City of Menominee, Michigan, cupric oxides had preserved the shaft attached to one of them. A young boy had been furnished with a copper crescent of the III A-2 sub-type with a wooden, sling-shot type crotch attached to it. The excavator, Mr. Robert Hruska, carefully described this crotch (of birch wood) before it crumbled in the removal process (1967, p. 197). The length of the shaft below the crotch could not be determined (the farther from the copper the less preservation), but its longitudinal arrangement between the legs suggests that it was perhaps two feet or more in length — at least not consistent with any historically derived ulu analogy.” (Pgs. 159-160)
Over the past decade a number of ordinary occupation sites of Old Copper affiliation (all but one of them without cemetery components) have been found and dug. These offer a curious variation on the copper crescents. Only miniatures of the forms reminiscent of the household gods, small representations of great altar gods which can be carried as amulets upon the individual, used in daily rituals, or fixed upon a dwelling. There are many world precedents for this kind of behavior and it is exciting to speculate that such was happening among the ancient peoples of the Upper Great Lakes.
The distribution of crescentic copper objects may shed light upon the socio-cultural dynamics behind them. The most important aspect of this distribution is its breadth. With the exception of the north-eastern peripheries which seem clearly to have experienced contact with the copper centres through trade, all other edges of the diffusion sphere include, either exclusively or predominantely, the copper crescent. Northeastern Iowa, South Dakota, Manitoba, and even Alberta exhibit the copper crescent as a remote, peripheral transmission. The only Old Copper artifact in Alberta, for example, is an excellent representation of the III A-2 crescent. A nearly identical specimen, with 31 notches-cross its back was found at the distributional edge near Miami, Manitoba. A III A-2 marks the edge at Sioux Falls, South Dakota. Such a distribution would certainly support a cult hypothesis, not different greatly from the Southern Cult several millennia later which originated further to the south, and which spread into nearly the same areas. A proselyting dimension, ordinarily associated with the spread of cults, can be used to explain the spread of symbols apart from their more embracing material context.” (Pgs. 161-162)
“As the mobile hunters and foragers of late Paleo-Indian times slowly took on a more settled life in the midcontinental river valleys, they discovered that glacially deposited pure copper could be cold-hammered into their long favored projectile points. As efficiency in the emergent copper technology grew, the socketed haft (first among true resource-related techniques) was invented. This technique characterized the stylistically restricted projectile point forms (IA’s) which first spread to the west and to the north of the Lake Michigan centers. This spread corresponded with the maximum spread of an oak-savannah environment, probably around 3,000 B.C. Other than crescents, and with the exception of the north-eastern peripheries, these (extremely numerous) forms are the most widely spread. Soon after the invention and spread of the IA’s, the cultural centers of Old Copper which were more successfully adapting to a lake-forest environment (and aided now by the easily resharpened copper wood-working tools), evolved a technology-related cult which features lunar observation. The presence of a crescent symbol in the caches of woodworking tools, projectile points and awls suggests the practical religiosity of traders — not unlike that seen in the Bronze Age hoards of Old World archaeology. The fusion of technology and lunar ritual is best seen in Burial 10 of the Reigh Site wherein the copperworker-shaman himself is laid to rest with all his paraphernalia and two human helpers for the afterlife.” (Pg. 163)
“The largest petroglyph site in the North American continental interior is located in Southwestern Minnesota. This is known as the Jeffers Site and contains some 2,000 separately incised and pecked glyphs or symbols on a flat rock formation in the open prairies. Among the many clusters of glyphs are several which depict projectile points with long spindly tangs, forms not possible (or practical) in stone, but well suited to copper. These are associated in units of glyphs with figures of the atl atl — or throwing stick, standard equipment of the Archaic Tradition to which Old Copper belongs, and to which these glyph units are also assigned (Roefer et al., 1973). Crescents appear on this site as well. There is reason to believe that the Jeffers Site may in some way relate to another major petroglyph site near Peterborough, Ontario. This Peterborough Petroglyph Site, while much smaller, shares forms with Jeffers, and exhibits a set of shapes which may represent other variations of other copper projectile point types, including one which is probably socketed. In addition, there are a number of crescent shapes which have been deemed (in most cases correctly) boats by Drs. Joan and Romas Vastokas, the principle investigators (1973). It is quite conceivable that the simpler versions of these boats, especially a set of 4, each with two-man forms, with their crescent, produce an exact representation of one formal old copper crescent sub-type (IIID).” (Pg. 164)

Keatanang, Lake Superior Ojibwa, Sacred Copper, ca. 1830

“The lump of copper in the forest is a great treasure for me. It was so for my father and grandfather. It is our hope and our protection.”


Paul Schanen
, Patina: Native American Copper Artifacts of the Western Great Lakes Region
, 2022

“There is a persistent myth that copper was at least sometimes smelted in the prehistoric Great Lakes region. There is no evidence of this however, period. It’s not for lack of trying, many have looked into the subject at length (Martin, pg 136) and all have come to the same conclusion, it just didn’t happen. The bubbles sometimes seen on copper artifacts have been reproduced with cold hammering techniques many times over including by the author. Likewise, there’s no great cover up regarding the removal of copper from the great Lakes by Europeans or Asian peoples. If there has been there would have been some shred of evidence now but none have ever been discovered. People like to also point to astronomical numbers in terms of pounds of copper removed from the ancient mines but in the end they are nothing but a guess. I must also add though that a lot of copper was removed from the ancient mines by nearly anybody’s estimation, but the idea that some of it is somehow “missing” just isn’t accurate. When a person goes and views the private collections of Mr. Johnson, Mr. Miller, Mr. Bussey, the Milwaukee Public Museum, the Logan Museum of Anthropology, the Chicago Field Museum, the Hamilton Collection in Madison, plus hundreds of smaller collections both public and private and realize that only a small fraction of all the copper tools ever produced have been found, then the massive amount of copper pulled from the mines makes perfect sense… none of it is missing. Lastly, though there’s no evidence of smelting in this area, it did happen in South America. The Miche Culture of Peru in particular took metal working to a level never dreamed of in the Midwest, the Moche made numerous alloys, mastered smelting, and mass produced many items. (Muro 1998)”

“I think stone artifacts might be able to give us a unique insight into the prehistoric use of copper. When we examine the typical farm field collection of stone points picked up anywhere in the country we quickly see that the overwhelming majority of what is found is either artifacts that broke during use and were discarded, or were used and resharpened so much that they eventually wore down to an all but useless nub in its final stage. People find more purposely discarded pieces that had become too small to work with than they do artifacts which were lost and represent an early stage artifact. This is important to think about. If the majority of stone artifacts that are found are pieces that were broken or discarded and only a very small percentage represent pieces that were lost before this final stage what can make of the copper we find? Steinbring (1975 pg 35) briefly eludes to copper’s unique ability to be resharpened or reworked almost indefinitely into new tools. The majority of the copper we find is not final stage broken and discarded material, but more often than not something that appears to have been lost during its life cycle, not at the end. If we assume that the percentage of copper artifacts that were lost prior to being “used up” mirrors its stone counterparts (remember with stone that what we find early or mid-life versus final stage represents only a very small percentage of the overall artifact population, perhaps one or two percent?) then we must ask ourselves where all the broken and used up copper has gone that should compose the majority of what we find. But copper is different of course, copper has unique properties which allow it to be recycled and re-used an almost infinite number of times and ways. There’s absolutely no doubt that copper was reworked when it broke or wore down. Examples are scattered throughout the pages that follow, broken crescents turned into stick knives, spuds turned into celt forms, etc. When copper broke or approached final stage the ancient smith needed only throw it back into the fire to give the piece a second life as a new tool. A well worn knife could be turned into a large awl, a well worn awl into a hook or a bead. The possibilities are endless. Perhaps recycling into other usable, albeit slightly smaller, tools is why we find such large numbers of awls? Perhaps it is why we find so few late stage copper artifacts in general? Perhaps these typically early and mid life copper pieces we find only represent, like their stone counterparts, one or two percentage of what was originally made?! This would also go a long ways in determining where some people’s tons of “lost copper” went!”

Elpidia Giovanna FrengiA Study of the Manufacture of Copper Spearheads in the Old Copper Complex, The Minnesota Archaeologist, Vol. 68, 2009

“Copper artifacts have been collected in the Upper Great Lakes region since the nineteenth century (Wittry 1957:204). However, almost every recovered artifact was obtained as random surface finds in the more populated areas, in plowed fields, or in gravel quarries. Because the vast majority of copper artifacts have been found in those areas that were developed in the last century, the distribution of finds should be regarded as biased. The eastern portion of the region where copper artifacts are most commonly found were developed earlier than the northern and western locations, with the greatest concentrations of finds having been found near the shores of Lake Michigan in Washington and Manitowoc counties of Wisconsin, and along the Wolf and Fox Rivers of Wisconsin (Wittry 1957:209; Mason 1981:188).” (Pg. 122)

“The particular shape of Wittry IA spear points as well as other socketed tools such as spuds could have been produced by a process called “swedging,” where a preformed piece of copper is hammered into the negative space in a mold of wood or stone. How claimed to have found a piece of a limestone mold that could have been used for this purpose (Martin 1999:130). In his dissertation, Steinbring proposed that swedging was the most likely means by which Wittry IA spear points could have been manufactured. While no one had duplicated the technique, he suggested that a microscope analysis of the upper surface might reveal embedded traces of limestone from the original mold (Steinbring 1975:90). He paid particular attention to the manufacture of the socket, noting that “continuous hammering would… lead to a rounded cross section” rather than the typical sockets with flanged evenly formed at 90° or 60° angles (Steinbring 1975:90).” (Pgs. 124-125)

“Spear points and other copper artifacts of the Old Copper Complex were manufactured without smelting or casting the metal, which would have necessitated hammering the artifact into its finished shape from nuggets of native copper. The first question was how one would hammer a raised lateral rib to create a triangular cross section, as well as hammering the socket with a long straight edge. The easiest means of achieving this would be swedging after annealing the copper. Not only would the spearhead be quickly manufactured by this process, but it would also provide some uniformity that would be more difficult to achieve through hammering by hand. Hury noted that socketed points tended to have similar designs (Jury 1965:237). A larger collection was briefly examined at the Minnesota Historical Society and it was noted that of the socketed spearheads, the general description of the artifact (smooth dorsal surfaces and folded ventral surface with sharply angled socket flanges) was consistent throughout the collection. In a report published in The Wisconsin Archaeologist, a spud found at the Osceola site was “slipped onto [an antler haft from the Reigh site] and a neater, snugger fit could hardly be imagined” (Ritzenthaler et al. 1957:280). If artifacts from one site to another could be that uniform, it could indicate that there was a technology that employed molds for manufacture.” (Pg. 127)

Lewis R. BinfordArchaeology as Anthropology, American Antiquity, Vol. 28, No. 2, 10/1962

“I suggest that the Old Copper copper tools had their primary functional context as symbols of achieved status in cultural systems with an egalitarian system of status grading. The settlement patterns and general level of cultural development suggested by the archaeological remains is commensurate with a band level of socio-cultural integration (Martin, Quimby, and Collier 1947: 299), that level within which egalitarian systems of status grading are dominant (Fried 1960). The technomic form, apparent lack of technomic efficiency, relative scarcity, and frequent occurrence in burials of copper artifacts all suggest that their primary function was as socio-technic items…”

“I propose that the initial appearance of formally “utilitarian” copper tools in the Great Lakes region is explicable in terms of a major population expansion in the region following the Nipissing stage of the ancestral Great Lakes. The increase in population density was the result of increases in gross productivity following an explorative shift to aquatic resources during the Nipissing stage. The increased populations are generally demonstrable in terms of the increased number of archaeological sites ascribable to the post-Nipissing period. The shift to aquatic resources is demonstrable in the initial appearance of quantities of fish remains in the sites of this period and in the sites of election for occupation, adjacent to prominent loci of availability for exploiting aquatic resources. It is proposed that with the increasing population density, the selective pressures fostering the symbolic communication of status, as opposed to the dependence on personal recognition as the bases for differential role behavior, were sufficient to result in the initial appearance of a new class of socio-technic items, formally technomic status symbols.”

Susan MartinWonderful Power: The Story of Ancient Copper Working in the Lake Superior Basin, 1999

“Fogel’s analyses, Popham and Emerson’s distribution study, and analyses of the Morrison’s Island-6 and related sites suggested that the people of the vast region of the Upper Great Lakes and their neighbors shared a patterned set of behaviors and beliefs, which was evidenced in their cemeteries, featuring the occasional inclusion of special exotic artifacts acquired from one another through trade. This long-lived belief structure and its manifestations in burials varied through time and across region, but indicated a coherence that must have come from constant interactions among communities in different environments and with different local commodities to offer one another.

Additional research on the archaeology of ritual and trade expanded the knowledge of the longevity of ancient communication networks and the interconnectedness of prehistoric communities across eastern North America (Baugh and Ericson 1994; Bourque 1981, 1994; Donaldson and Wortner 1995; Heckenberger, Peterson, and Basa, 1990; Heckenberger et al., 1990; Smith 1996; Varney and Pfeiffer 1995; Wright 1994). Copper’s role in ritual uses and trading relationships was of great inteest because of its durability and widespread distribution.” (Pgs. 188-189)

“Perishable trade commodities are routinely underrepresented in archaeological deposits, because their degradation removes them from the record. However, such things no doubt circulated within the trade networks of prehistoric North America (Baugh and Ericson 1994; Brose 1994; Smith 1996; Trigger 1987; G.A. Wright 1967; J.V. Wright 1995). Lacking archaeological data, written records help to infer what of organics origin was of interest in the trade. In the Upper Great Lakes, the written accounts of seventeenth-century French observers provided a partial restorative to otherwise conjectural information about native trade in perishables. An accounting from one area, that of northern Lake Huron, suggested the following perishable trade goods handled during the seventeenth century by the Odawa or Manitoulin Island: reed mats, fish, berries, meat, furs, and antler. In addition they acted as middlemen handlers or importers of nets, hemp, oils, tobacco, maize, wampu, marine shell, and medicine (Smith 1996). Ethnic groups to the west, such as the Menominee and Winnebago, handled bison skins (273), while the southern Huron were the primary source of maize, black squirrel, and racoon skins (Trigger 1987:62-63). Trigger, Wright (1994), and Smith (1996) described in some detail the various trading arrangements that occupied seventeenth-century native people in the Upper Great Lakes. Together their accounts suggested that the trade links of native people at the time of the earliest written accounts extended across the eastern half of the continent.” (Pgs. 195-196)

“The primary archaeological evidence for trade in perishables prior to the seventeenth century in the Upper Great Lakes consisted of marine shell excavated from burial contexts. At the Riverside site, Hruska identified shell beads as “salt-water shell” but did not provide a species identification for them. Recent reanalysis confirmed that they were marine in origin (Thomas C. pleger, personal communication, 1997). A range of species of Atlantic coast shells was also found in the burial suites at the Oconto and Reigh sites in Wisconsin. The evidence for the importance of the shell trade was stronger in the central Midwest, where it was associated with copper in burial settings (Goad 1979; Winters 1968). Winters noticed that over time there were long-wave fluctuations in the activity level of the shell trade in the central Midwest. The prolific acquisition of copper was clearly part of trade cycles there, where marine shell and copper were tightly associated. “Marine shell and copper were being distributed over vast distances within eastern North America by the third millennium B.C.” (Winters 1968:219). Studies of the archaeological distribution of marine shell may be critical to understanding how prehistoric trade networks operated, particularly among the large communities of the American southeast during the late years of prehistory (Goodman 1984). The northern data for the shell trade are sparse. The acidic soils of the north ruled out the physical preservation of shells unless they were associated with very favorable microconditions such as the chemistry of copper oxidation (Janaway 1985).” (Pg. 196)

Earl JohnsonThe Old Copper Culture, Central States Archaeological Journal, Vol. 41, No. 3, July, 1994

“The Old Copper Culture is probably one of the least known Indian cultures. These prehistoric people lived in the Upper Great Lakes area about three to seven thousand years ago. They may have been the world’s first metal workers, yet very little has been written about them. They mined the rich native copper deposits in the Lake Superior region of Michigan and used the metal to make a variety of tools and weapons. I felt that it was unfortunate that historians had given the Old Copper Culture Indians such little recognition, so for the past ten years I have tried to promote an awareness of these unique people.

Only a relatively few amateur archaeologists have made a serious effort to find Old Copper Indian artifacts. Perhaps this is because, unlike lithic artifacts, copper is seldom found in plowed fields. After several thousand years in a heavily forested environment, the copper artifacts are buried too deep for a plow to reach.”

“[Dave Bierbrauer and I] discovered that the erosion of the shores of lakes and rivers often brought copper artifacts within the limited reach of our detectors. As water levels rose and fell, the roots of trees were undermined by the waves and eventually the trees toppled and any deeply buried artifacts that were entangled in the roots were washed out into the water. By wading the shores we have been successful in finding several very productive Old Copper Culture sites. Most of the copper artifacts are found in the water, and some are found on the exposed beaches when water levels are low. We have worked these sites repeatedly over the years and still continue to find artifacts. Accurate records are kept of the sites, and the precise location where each artifact is found is recorded.” (Pg. 119)

Austin A. Buhta et al.Minnesota’s Archaic Tradition: An Archaeological and Paleoenvironmental Overview and Assessment, Archaeological Contract Series 292, 12/2017

“Evidence for dwellings at Archaic sites in the Great Lakes area is generally either absent altogether or ephemeral, manifesting in the form of isolated or limited numbers of post mold features. Rockshelters were clearly utilized in areas where they are present, such as at the Durst and Raddatz sites, but open-air camp structures are more difficult to detect. Purtill (2015) notes the identification of a variety of different structure forms at Lake Archaic sites in Ohio, including circular, oval, rectangular, and C-shaped patterns. However, evidence is even more elusive for earlier-period Archaic sites. In the littoral zones near the Great Lakes, part of the problem is that from about 11,000-6000 BP, lake levels were much lower than they presently are, meaning that any sites from this period would be inundated (Lovis 2009:742). Hearth feature form and function appears diverse throughout the Archaic, even within the same site. Identified features range from shallow, unlined oval basins and stains to deep basins (e.g., Pleger and Stoltman 2009:702).” (Pg. 63)

“The Old Copper complex, or industry, is a technological manifestation centered on the Great Lakes area and strongly affiliated with Middle and Late Archaic groups living there (Pleger and Stoltman 2009:707-709). The complex derives from evidence that prehistoric inhabitants utilized native copper deposits in the manufacture of tools. The majority of Old Copper diagnostic artifacts are utilitarian in nature and include such forms as spear points, hooks, harpoons, gorges, axes, adzes, celts, spuds, ulus, chisels, gouges, wedges, knives, awls, punches, and drills. Far less common are items used for personal adornment, such as rings, bracelets, clasps, and pendants (Pleger and Stoltman 2009:708). Though most diagnostic Old Copper tools have been located in the Wisconsin vicinity, specimens have been identified as far west as the eastern Dakotas, Manitoba, and Alberta (Gibbon 1998:45), and as far east as Maryland (Curry 2002) and New Jersey (Veit et al. 2004). Old Copper sites have been dated to a timeframe of approximately 5920-2950 C14 yr BP (Pleger and Stoltman 2009:707-709).

In contrast to Old Copper site assemblages, copper artifacts from later time periods tend to be more decorative in nature and less utilitarian. Of course, there is some degree of overlap both ways, and one of the problems faced by researchers is that the majority of identified copper artifacts are surface finds with uncertain provenience; hence, assigning specimens to an absolute timeframe is often not feasible. This, coupled with the virtual absence of Old Copper-associated habitation sites, has resulted in a very limited understanding of the lifeways of groups utilizing this technology.” (Pg. 63)

Jack Steinbring & Ron SandersComments on Some Archaic Copper Artifacts from Waupaca County, Wisconsin Archaeologist, Vol. 77, 1996

“Drift copper was abundantly available for the growth of this new technology in very early times. However, the full potential of it was probably not recognized for several centuries. Lanceolates of several “types,” and even Scottsbluff forms, were being made long before these styles were abandoned in favor of sockets and long tangs – neither possible in stone. The time of the introduction of sockets is not known, but there is some reason to think that it took place while the rigid sense of stylistic precision which characterized Plano lithic types had not yet faded away. The IA’s, while totally different in every way from the prevailing lanceolate, are themselves compulsively stereotypical. If you have seen one, you have definitely seen them all.”

“IA’s spread north and west across the prairie and grassland, and are comparatively rare in the northern woodland and Precambrian Shield. … Major environmental factors may be at work in the origins and spread of these significantly different hafting procedures. The square socket of the IA’s would be best suited to hard woods, and consequently the oak savannah spread of late Plano times. The emergence and rapid spread of mixed pine-aspen forest into the north, and especially along the northern rivers, would allow the use of soft woods in the employment of the insertion haft. Perhaps this northern spread (with some very early dates) started while form was still vital, and the idea of the insertion haft technology had only lately been invented. Sockets too spread north, but in the form of IB’s with rounded sockets, and, from the data available, in relatively later times.”

“Tests on IA’s have shown that annealing had taken place, the alternate heating, beating, and cooling which compacts and hardens the copper. Investigators have reported that only the blade of the IA is treated this way, while on IB’s and other forms, the whole specimen is annealed (Steinbring 1975: 89-91; see Steinbring 1980:189 for another type of example). Why would this be the case? One answer may be that the IA’s were annealed with the shaft in place! Aspen and pine would be far less likely to survive such a procedure than would oaks, tending to support the idea that IA’s spread with the oak savannah, still consistent with Plano times. And, it should be mentioned, that several of the classic Plano lanceolates in copper occur in this very same pattern of distribution from Minnesota, through Manitoba to Saskatchewan (Steinbring 1966: 567).”

Don SpohnPrehistoric Copper Artifacts Journal, Vol. 4, No. 2, 12/2008

“First, it is our observation that the Socketed Triangulate is; a well designed tool of war and implement of the hunt. Ancient man probably found it efficient and functional. Indications of its functionality are (1) its proliferation in Wisconsin and nearby areas, (2) its popularity over time, (3) the sophistication of its design (4 outer sides and 3 inner sides on its socket, for example) and (4) the skill, energy and time required for its production in comparison to simpler copper projectile points.

Still, as efficient and utilitarian as the Socketed Triangulate may have served its owners, the unnecessary intricateness of its form, the planners’ obsession with triangles, and the craftsman’s fixation on the triangular thickness of the blade base, all suggest more than utility. Future students of copper, especially those with advanced statistical skills, may find the whole point type is designed around that single triangle, roughly 3/16 of an inch high with a 3/4 to1 inch base. This little triangle appears to be the seat, the heart, or perhaps the womb in which all other Socketed Triangulates traits were built upon or conceived in.” (Pg. 24)

Dylan Violette (CopperViolette)I-A Triangulate Notes

Widespread similarities across the Great Lakes region and beyond suggest standardized manufacturing and well-formed trade and communication networks by at least the Middle Archaic, if not earlier. The tool’s standardized 16-triangular form, polishing, and sturdiness suggest that copper working was done for more than simply utilitarian tools. The time spent finding copper, mining it, refining it into ingots, trading it, and then manufacturing an I-A suggests that copper working and tool manufacture were like an art form. These people valued clean lines, balanced proportions, and geometry; their culture was mathematically and mechanically inclined.

Tools are typically made to make jobs easier, not harder. If they were strictly utilitarian, then the crude conical points would’ve been enough. If the studies on copper tool effectiveness, Larry Furo’s anecdotes on efficiency, and Old Eastern European (Southeast Europe’s Copper Age as a cultural comparison) copper metallurgy are anything to go on, then these tools are also associated with status. A freshly made copper I-A, with its shiny surface and red hue, would be eye-catching to those who use stone, bone, and wooden tools.

When combining these traits together (alongside other copper tool forms), it suggests a level of social complexity beyond simple wandering bands of hunter-gatherers. Complex hunter-gatherers are a much better fit.

There was a trade corridor up and down the Mississippi from at least 10,000 B.C.E.; marine shell passed through the Shell Mound Archaic into Old Copper Complex and Oxbow Complex territory. I-A’s are apparently based on a triangle, suggesting some common measurement unit. Interestingly, Watson Brake (Middle Archaic) and Poverty Point’s (Late Archaic) geometry incorporates triangles.

Kenneth SassamanThe Eastern Archaic, Historicized, 2010

“The Archaic is the longest period of eastern North American history, but it is served by the fewest number of practicioners and it gets the fewest number of pages in syntheses of the region. If the human presence in eastern North America is at least 13,500 calendar years long, then at roughly 8,300 calendar years, the Archaic period comprises about 63% of the pre-Columbian past. Still, authors of syntheses published since 1980 devote no more than 30 percent of their pages to the period (Bense 1994; Dent 1995; Mason 1981; Milanich 1994; Morse and Morse 1983; Muller 1986; O’Brien and Wood 1998; Snow 1980; Walthall 1980), and they average a lowly 16 percent. Contrast this with the attention to human experience after the Archaic period. Although it comprises only 21.3 percent of the total past, the last three millennia account for 73.4 percent of the pages of regional syntheses” (Pgs. 5-6)

“The nine regional- or state-level syntheses in this sample were issues over a two-decade period, from 1980 to 1999. Excluding pages devoted to the Euro-American past, the length of these syntheses varies from 272 to 418 pages, with an average of 322.9 ± 52.1 pages. Pages given to the Archaic period range from a low 27 (9.9 percent) to a high of 102 (29.7 percent), with an average of 52.5 ± 16.7 pages. In short, the period that comprises 63.4 percent of the human past in eastern North America gets only 16.0 percent of the total words written in major syntheses.” (Pgs. 27-28)


Nathanael Fosaaen
The First Society: An Introduction to Hunter-Gatherers, 10/07/2021

“[H]unter-gatherers have a lot of very odd and old-fashioned ideas attached to them, both in kind of the general public imagination and also still in the minds of a lot of archaeologists, and a lot of these kind of weird ideas that I’m going to explain are really just the baggage that we inherited from earlier generations of archaeologists.

Now, first off, hunter-gatherer is a term that we use to describe cultures that don’t base their economies on agriculture or animal husbandry. There might be some gardening here and there, but that’s supplemental. It’s not the basis of their entire economy.”

“Early on in archaeology, say, like, the 19th and early 20th centuries, hunter-gatherers were thought of in very negative terms. The term hunter-gatherer wasn’t really the norm at the time yet. Archaeologists and anthropologists usually just called them savages, and this obviously played right into the egos of the mostly European archaeologists who came from very agrarian and urbanized groups of nations that were in the habit of running into hunter-gatherer groups around the world and taking over their land and taking their stuff. There was a lot of talk about, you know, civilizing the savages, can we civilize the savages, should we, or civilizing the barbarians if those people had happened to develop agriculture but didn’t have all the other social norms and things that the anthropologists thought made them as, you know, “civilized people superior,” and the whole thing was very tied up in the idea that people are somehow supposed to be sedentary agriculturalists and anything else is kind of a degenerate or regressive or backward way of being, you know, a person or a society or culture, and frankly the entire discipline was just a mess.”


James Tuck
The Ancient People of Port au Choix: The Excavation of an Archaic Indian Cemetery in Newfoundland, 1976

“[T]he assemblage of woodworking tools speaks for a major industry in wood- and bark-working as was the case among later people of the northeast who followed a more or less traditional way of life. Axes, adzes, bark peelers, and probably knives and awls as well were doubtless employed in the manufacture of bark cooking and storage vessels of various sizes and for various purposes, perhaps canoes, and at least occasionally slabs of bark were probably employed as coverings for dwellings. The Micmac used whale and porpoise ribs for bark peelers and the large paddle-like artifact described above, as well as the bell-shaped implement from Locus I could have served the same purpose. Part of this operation would also involve girdling the tree for which axes and adzes were doubtless used. Finally, some of the heavy bone awls (described previously under skin working implements) were probably used to perforate the cut and folded sheets of bark which were then sewn, probably with spruce root as among, for instance, the Northern Ojibwa (Skinner, 1912:127), and the Beothuks.

The working of wood was certainly a well-developed art and the number of end products was probably extremely high. Houses, storage sheds, drying racks, and other log and pole structures were doubtless built of trees felled with the same stone axes described above. Trees probably were also cut for the manufacture of dugout canoes, and large and small cooking vessels of wood. Champlain witnessed the construction of such a boat in what is now Massachusetts which he described thus:

After cutting down, at a cost of much labor and time, the largest and tallest tree they can find, by means of stone hatchets (for they have no others except some few which they received from the savages on the coasts of La Cadie, who obtained them in exchange for furs), they remove the bark, and round off the tree except on one side, where they apply fire gradually along its entire length; and sometimes they put red-hot pebble stones on top. When the fire is too fierce, they extinguish it with a little water, not entirely, but so that the edge of the boat may not be burnt. It being hollowed out as much as they wish, they scrape it all over with stones, which they use instead of knives. These stones resemble our musket flints (Grant, 1967:66).

In place of the “musket flint” scrapers, I suspect that the gouges from Port au Choix would have served equally as well. Probably, bone gouges were used by Micmac in the mid-Seventeenth century to manufacture a large cooking trough which they did in the following manner:

For making them, they employed stone axes, and set into the end of a forked stick (where they were) well tied. With these axes they cut a little into the top of the wood at the length they wished the kettle. This done they placed fire on top and made the tree burn. When it burnt about four inches in depth they removed the fire, and then with stones and huge points bones, as large as the thumb, they hollowed it out as best they could, removing all the burnt part. Then they replaced the fire, and when it was again burnt they removed it all from the interior and commenced again to seperate the burnt part, continuing this their kettle was big enough for their fancy, and that was oftener too big than too little (Denys, 1908:401-402).

Other wooden artifacts can only be guessed at, but the Mistassini still manufacture toboggans (for which out splitting and planing adzes would have served), snowshoes, ladles, spoons, cups, tool handles, numerous traps, hide stretchers, and other objects (cf. Rogers, 1967); with the addition of spear and lance shafts and other items which have been replaced by European technology, their number must have been considerable.” (Pgs. 48-50)

Heather PringleBuried in Beads 4,000 Years Ago, This Chiefly Family Lives Again, National Geographic, June 30, 2017

“At a remote site overlooking the Salish Sea in British Columbia, archaeologists made the discovery of a lifetime in 2010. While digging an ancient shell midden, researchers from the University of Toronto and the local shíshálh Nation were astonished to find the grave of an ancient chief laid to rest nearly 3,700 years ago in a ceremonial bead garment weighing more than 70 pounds. Nearby lay several members of his wealthy family.

“These are some of the most elaborate burials in North America before European contact,” noted Terence Clark, an archaeologist at the University of Saskatchewan in Saskatoon who directed the project.”

“The grave sites first came to light after shíshálh researchers noticed shells and artifacts eroding from a bank in their lands northwest of Vancouver. A subsequent visit revealed several stone beads, so they asked archaeologists to investigate. In a saucer-shaped grave flecked with red ochre, the archaeologists discovered skeletal remains of a man about 50 years old, who lay curled on his side and facing an ocean inlet. Parallel rows of nearly 350,000 small stone beads—a quantity sufficient to fill a bathtub today—completely covered his body.

Producing so many beads by hand would have taken a vast amount of time, says Clark. Made from small pieces of shale or mudstone, each bead had to be ground into a disc roughly half the size of an aspirin, then drilled with a hole. When archaeologist Brian Thom of the University of Victoria tried to replicate this process several years ago with pieces of slate and traditional stone tools, it took him 13 minutes on average to make just one stone bead. An experienced bead-maker could have sped things up considerably, doubling the rate of production, suggests Clark. But even in that best-case scenario, more than 35,000 hours would have been needed to make the chief’s ceremonial bead garment.

In a cashless society, where hours of labor equate to value, the beads represent “a fantastic concentration of wealth,” says Alan McMillan, an archaeologist at Simon Fraser University in Burnaby who was not part of the team.

“[Another] grave belonged to an infant whose skeleton bore extensive traces of red ochre, a pigment frequently used in Northwest Coast rituals today.

Just how this ancient chiefly family managed to accumulate such wealth 3,700 years ago remains an open question. Societies living along the shores of the Salish Sea at that time made their living by fishing, hunting deer and other game, and foraging or cultivating carbohydrate-rich root plants such as wapato. They had yet to acquire slaves or live in the big, multi-family longhouses characteristic of the historic period—conditions that could have led to the accumulation of wealth.

Clark thinks this chiefly family possessed knowledge of great value to others, who bestowed gifts on this lineage during feasts. “This family is so wealthy because they have special ritual knowledge or spiritual knowledge,” Clark says.”

Archaic SocietiesThe End of the Archaic?, 2008

“Poverty Point and its elaborate trade and mound building ceased at about 3100–3000 cal B.P. (Kidder 2006; Saunders and Allen 2003). At roughly the same time, people living on the south Atlantic coast stopped constructing shell rings, and a gap between ca. 3000 and 2500 cal B.P. appears in the archaeological record of many parts of the Midcontinent. A generally unasked but clearly significant question is, what became of the Archaic? The shift from Late Archaic to Early Woodland is one of the most prominent culture-historical transformations recorded in eastern North America (Anderson 2001; Sassaman and Anderson 2004:111–113). The Late Archaic–Early Woodland transition in much of eastern North America is indicated by a sudden disruption in regional, local, and site occupations and notable transformations in settlement, economy, and society. In contrast to the Late Archaic, Early Woodland societies are considered less complex looking and are characterized by apparently lower population densities, more restricted ranges of settlements and settlement types, less long-distance trade, and decreased architectural, burial, and artifact diversity (Bense 1994; Emerson and Fortier 1986; Emerson and McElrath 2001; Farnsworth and Asch 1986; Farnsworth and Emerson 1986; Fiedel 2001; Neuman 1984; O’Brien and Wood 1998).

For many archaeologists, the transition was not a discrete event or events but simply a gradual locally and regionally in situ process of evolutionary change (Garland 1986; Lewis 1986; Tiffany 1986). In this model, Early Woodland populations practiced Late Archaic lifeways with the addition of some key traits, most notably, ceramic vessels (Farnsworth and Emerson 1986; Griffin 1986). Others argue the Late Archaic to Early Woodland transition was accomplished by the physical or biological replacement of earlier Late Archaic populations by immigrants into the region who brought with them emerging ceramic technology and, perhaps, associated subsistence knowledge (Emerson and McElrath 2001). This model explicitly challenges the prevailing notion of cultural continuity and argues that punctuated equilibrium rather than gradualism better describes the process of social change in this part of North America (Emerson and McElrath 2001; Fortier 2001).

Gibson (1974, 1996b, 1999, 2000) argues that Poverty Point was so large, had such complex architecture, economy, and social institutions, and was so regionally interconnected through trade and exchange that an exceptional form of social and political organization was required to develop, organize, and maintain it. The historical inability of Poverty Point leadership to sustain this complexity led to the rapid demise of the site and the transformation of the associated culture into the local Early Woodland Tchula culture. A final model proposed by Fiedel (2001) argues that, for northeastern North America, climate change may have been a causal factor in the shift from Late Archaic to Early Woodland. He argues that the shift from Late Archaic to Early Woodland and the subsequent decline in human populations correlate well with evidence for climate change resulting in a period of cooler temperatures and increased precipitation.

The climate-change model receives support from multiple sources. Examination of an increasingly large body of high-resolution climate data suggests that an episode (or multiple brief episodes) of global climate change involving significant changes in temperature and precipitation occurred during the period ca. 3150–2600 cal B.P. (Baier et al. 2004; Berglund 2003; Bond et al. 1997; Bradley et al. 2003; Calvo et al. 2002; Huntley et al. 2002; Kaplan et al. 2002; Lücke et al. 2003; Marshall et al. 2001; Schulz and Paul 2002; Wefer et al. 2002). The effects of altered climate systems are apparent in data from throughout the northern hemisphere and are also visible in some records from the southern hemisphere (Binford et al. 1997; Moseley 1999; Sandweiss et al. 1999; Van Buren 2001). Evidence for climate change at this time in North America has been found in New Mexico, California, the Midwest, the Great Lakes, the Southeast, the Northeast, and the Mississippi Valley (Armour et al. 2002; Baker et al. 2002; Booth and Jackson 2003; Booth et al. 2002; Kaplan et al. 2002; Kidder 2006; Little 2003; Polyak and Asmerom 2001; Willemse and Törnqvist 1999).

A disjunction or hiatus in archaeologically visible occupations in the alluvial portions of the Mississippi River basin dates to ca. 3150–2600 cal B.P. This dramatic decline in sites (and populations?) correlates with global climate data showing significantly cooler and wetter climates during this same interval. The paleoclimatic evidence indicates that the North American Midcontinent was affected by storm and flood events of increased frequency and amplitude. All, or at least most, of the Mississippi River basin was evidently affected, and parts of the basin experienced floods of historically unprecedented size and duration.” (Pg. 681)

RED OCHRE COMMENTARY

Dylan Violette (CopperViolette)Red Ochre Notes

Red ochre is associated with:

  • East
  • Sun
  • Renewal/Afterlife
  • Blood
  • Death
  • Preventing decomposition smells
  • Antiseptic/Medicinal
  • Protection
  • Mother Goddess
  • Shells
  • Water

Red ochre burials are associated with shell mounds, sandy knolls, gravel bars, rivers, lakes, marshes, and oceans (locations overlooking watery bodies). Fishing equipment or a culture relying on fishing is typically associated with these burials. Fish weirs and clam gardens often occur within these cultures or in neighboring cultures.

Archaic Societies: Hunter-Gatherer Adaptations and Alternative Perspectives on the Michigan Archaic: Research Problems in Context, 2009, Pg. 747

Schematic Representation of Late Archaic Partitioning of Activities and Perceptions of Space (Hypothesized spatial organization of the secular and sacred spaces from Archaic occupational locales in Bay City, Michigan),

SACRED PRECINCT (Burials, Red Ochre Features, Caches)

///Note Overlap///

SECULAR PRECINCT: Residential Space (Hearths, Storage Pits)

—Waterbody Terrace Edge—

///Note Overlap///

SECULAR PRECINCT: Special Activity Space (Smudge Pits, Reduction Areas)

Cheryl Claassen, Appalachian State University, Infanticide and Sacrifices among Archaic Babies of the Central United States, 2013/06; Beliefs and Rituals in Archaic Eastern North America: An Interpretive Guide, 2015

“The use of red ocher is under-studied but appears to have been complex. There are historic records of red ocher being symbolic of the sun and the east, and associated with death and beliefs about renewal (e.g. Pohl 1983, 99). The HoChunk put red paint in the mouth of a deceased person to let Earthmaker know that the person was happy to enter the afterlife (Fox and Salzar 1999, 256), and the Beothunk used it to restore [after]life to the corpse (Tuck 1976, 95). In the region under study cremation and red ocher are mutually exclusive practices with red ocher found in Green and Ohio river shell sites but not in Tennessee River sites in Alabama. With only three exceptions, when ocher powder or nugget was present in a baby’s grave, no other grave goods were present (Table 3). Its infrequent use in burials in this region, its use with lithic caches, and its use with three face-down babies suggest that red ocher was part of a rite which included a baby.” (Pgs. 307-310)

Brian Scott RobinsonBurial Ritual, Groups, and Boundaries on the Gulf of Maine: 8600-3800 B.P.

“Instances of formal cemetery use increase across eastern North America between about 6000-4500 B.P. including the use of bluff top mounds on the Illinois River (Charles and Buikstra 1983; Charles 1995), Southeast shell mound burials interpreted by some as social aggregation sites (Hofman 1986; Russo 1996:286; Claassen 1996:243) and “Old Copper Culture” cemeteries from the Great Lakes region (Ritzenthaler 1946; Ritzenthaler and Wittry 1952). The same period is associated with an increase in trade including caches of oversized bifaces and copper, for example (Jefferies 1996:227, 228; Wright 1994:63). The case has been made that different artifact forms spread between Laurentian and Maritime Archaic groups along the St. Lawrence River at this time (Wright 1994:52).” (Pg. 162)

Vanya StavrevaRed Ochre – for Special Dead and Dangerous Dead (Use of Red Ochre in the Burial Practices During the Late Eneolithic by Data from the Territory of Bulgaria), 2018

“The possible combination of the symbolic meaning of red ochre and its purely pragmatic use for health and hygiene reasons – as an antiseptic and against the smell of decaying flesh – should be considered as highly likely.” (Pg. 122)

“One of the southern Australian tribe[s], for example, partially dried the bodies of the dead on a slow fire, then skinned them, smeared them with red ochre and placed them on a platform. This is probably related to the antiseptic action of the ochre. According to F. Mey, the mineral was used to eliminate the smell of the decaying body and placing red ochre in the graves did not only perform ritual functions, but also had purely pragmatic and hygienic practices.” (Pg. 121)

There are a number of ethnographic examples of the use of red ochre as a precaution for people who have been in contact with death and the dead and have been involved in their burial. Frazer told about the use of red ochre in maori, where anyone who touched a corpse helped with carrying the body to the grave or touched the bones of a dead man, was put in isolation and was not even allowed to touch food with his hands as they were considered contaminated. In some cases, someone else fed him using a stick, but others were subject to very strict restrictions and were “spattered from head to toe with red ochre.” (Pg. 121)

Kenneth SassamanThe Eastern Archaic, Historicized, 2015

“Many of the Archaic cultural traditions of the Great Lakes and Northeast regions involved elaborate mortuary treatments, cremations, as well as in-flesh burials, often with accoutrements of finely crafted artifacts. Cremation has deep roots in the region, extending back to at least late Paleoindian times. In-flesh burials occur infrequently until the Late Archaic period, when burial cults of the Old Copper complex incorporate diverse elements. Equally elaborate complexes of the North — Moorehead, Susquehanna, Red Ochre, and Glacial Kame—attest to diverse cultural influences and emergent rituals of regional integration.” (Pgs. 78-79)

“At ca. 9500 cal BP, a Moorehead tradition predecessor, Table Land, is represented by the namesake location in Manchester, New Hampshire. An ochre-stained feature at the site contained multiple layers of calcined bone accompanied by ground-stone rods fourteen or thirty-six centimeters in length, some bifaces, and faceted hematite. The subsequent Morrill Point complex (8850-7800 cal BP) introduces ground gouges, adzes, and celts to burial lots, and continues with stone rods but now with perforations at one end. The stone gouges are the first in North America, and in their refined, highly polished, and typically pristine forms, these items were likely made expressly for mortuary purposes.” (Pg. 81)

The Concise Oxford Dictionary of ArchaeologyLake Forest Tradition, 2008/2009

“Late Archaic Stage woodland‐dwelling hunter‐gatherer cultures living mainly around the northeastern shores of the Great Lakes and the St Lawrence River in North America in the period c.3200 to 1000 bc. Their subsistence economy focused on the exploitation of heavy fish runs and seal colonies, although other animals and plants were used as well. These communities had great seasonal movement, mainly living in small bands moving about within well‐defined territories, but coming together at defined base camps from time to time. There are two well‐defined variants of the Lake Forest Tradition: the Old Copper Culture and the Laurentian.”

Scott HamiltonEarly Holocene Human Burials at Wapekeka (FlJi-1), Northern Ontario, 2004

“Gouges illustrated in the pertinent archaeological literature are carefully smoothed and polished …This near-perfect symmetry indicated quite a sophisticated production technology … While stone gouges have been found in northern Ontario, they are not common and are, in fact, quite rare in northwestern Ontario. One, and perhaps two, gouges are reported in private collections from the Lac Seul region (“Paddy” Reid, personal communication 1991). J.V. Wright (personal communication 1991; 1995:125) notes that while not a common occurrence, gouges are occasionally found throughout northern Quebec (Laliberte 1978) and Ontario (Wright 1972a), southeastern Manitoba (buchner 1982) and Minnesota (Johnson 1969).

Gouges are generally considered to be diagnostic of Laurentian Archaic and Maritime Archaic assemblages (Wright 1972a; Mason 1981; Willey 1962). Wright (1972a:78) maintains that some gouges and other Laurentian Archaic-like materials are occasionally found associated with Shield Archaic assemblages, but they are more commonly found in the Boreal Forest/Great Lakes St. Lawrence Forest interface (in the area surrounding Lake Huron and Georgian Bay). He also comments that the Wapekeka gouge may reflect exchange relationships between early Shield Archaic populations and contemporaneous Maritime and Laurentian Archaic populations far to the east (1995:125). This suggests significant extra-regional connections between early and middle Holocene human populations. Wright (1995:125) also comments that the early appearance of “full-grooved” gouges in Maritime and Great Lakes-St. Lawrence cultures makes it at least possible that the Wapekeka specimen might have been associated wth the dated burials. Given the rather limited extent of archaeological investigation in northern Ontario, particularly in the far north, the relative absence of ground stone technology may well be more apparent than real.”

Brian Scott RobinsonBurial Ritual, Groups, and Boundaries of the Gulf of Maine: 8600-3800 B.P., 2001

“[W]oodworking tools in the form of gouges … are among the most common associated artifacts with Archaic period burials in the Northeast. In a sample of 1861 artifacts tallied by Banjamin Smith (1948:26), 384 are gouges (21% of all artifacts) … The gouge, as a stone tool class, may be more common in northeastern North America and the Gulf of Maine region than anywhere else in the world.

The progression of gouge styles in the Gulf of Maine is difficult to explain in functional terms. Many cultures who made dugout canoes of considerable size and elaboration never used the stone gouge, with adzes being more commonly used. Between 8000-6000 B.P., gouges appear to be almost exclusively of the full-channeled variety, with the older specimens more deeply channeled, fully polished and made from dark igneous stones. Neither full channels nor full polish are particularly efficient in functional terms. The persistence of the form for 2000 years, simultaneously with adzes and celts suggest continuity in cultural style. Between approximately 6000-4000 years ago, short-channeled forms are dominant. By the Late Moorehead burial tradition, the number of gouges is low and specimens have very weakly developed channels, often represented only by a shallow depression behind the bit which is otherwise sharpened like an adze. It is difficult to explain this progression in terms of functional development, in that it took 5000 years for a relatively elaborate and labor-intensive tool form to transform into a more basic and more widely used style. The element of cultural style is strongly expressed in form as a whole.

It was previously suggested that the deep full-channeled gouges and delicate flared gouges of 7000-8000 B.P. are relatively accurate copies of long bone gouges and scapula scrapers (Figure 40, Robinson 1996a), both in form and full polish. Long bone gouges are known from later cultures, and a longitudinally cut bone shaft, similar in form to a gouge although small in size, was included in a cremation burial at the Table Land site dated to 8500 B.P. (Figure 35). If this origin of the style is correct, and even if it isn’t, the persistence of the full-channeled form for 2000 years suggests that the style was deeply embedded within the cultural traditions that produced them, including in the mortuary domain. Gouges dominate woodworking tools in most mortuary assemblages between approximately 8000-4000 years ago in the Gulf of Maine region, roughly correlated with their period of existence. They dominate assemblages of the Early Moorehead burial tradition, emphasized symbolically by the fact that most are made from a material thought to be obtained from one quarry area, although the change from long to short channels occurred between about 6000 – 5000 B.P.” (Pgs. 159-160)

Walter Brown Smith, The Lost Red Paint People of Maine, 1930

“Artifacts that may be called tools are more plentiful in cemeteries of the Red Paint People than are weapons. And probably the most numerous of tools are the gouges. Certainly no other class exhibits such a prodigious amount of labor in their making as do some gouges—and they were made to make something else with!

They vary in size from little, narrow individuals, two or three inches long, to those that measure over fifteen. They differ greatly, too, in shape, but in general are symmetrical. The curved cutting end is made with great care and is in some examples hollowed out till the edge forms fully half a circle. The groove, or hollow, extends generally about a third the length of the tool, but in some examples it is carried the entire length and is spout-like. A few are rubbed down till their entire surface is a smooth as a gun barrel.

Many, no doubt, had some kind of handles; others appear complete in themselves, and rather rarely there is one in which both ends are worked to gouge forms.

As makers of gouges, at least, the Red Paint People seem to have been unequalled during the Stone Age. These and other edge tools are of such diversified forms and excellent workmanship that we wonder what was made with them. Gouges and adzes, in particular, suggest hollowed-out objects such as wood troughs, knurl bowls, dugout canoes and totemic poles; but however skilfully used, no shreds of wood or bark, hide or leather, bone or shell have survived to tell the story.”

Bruce BourqueThe Swordfish Hunters, 2012

“Adzes were widespread among Stone Age people living in wooded environments, but gouges are rare, being found only in small numbers across northeastern North America and a few places in northern Europe. In eastern North America, adzes and gouges have a long history, extending back over 7,500 years. They are icons on Archaic cultures throughout the Northeast, but are most abundant by far along the midcoastal region of Maine. Moreover, those found elsewhere tend to be generalized in form, lacking the special features, graceful shapes, and fine finishes that typify most of the roughly four hundred specimens recovered from Red Paint cemeteries. Many are among the world’s most aesthetically appealing prehistoric stone artifacts. The extraordinary abundance of gouges and adzes as well (roughly five hundred) suggest that they were extremely important. The frequent cooccurrence of adzes and gouges suggests that they were used together in wood-shaping tasks, likely including dugout canoe construction—the gouges for hollowing out the inside and the adzes for shaping the outside. Their size ranges suggest different scales of utility. One can imagine the larger ones were used to shape a dugout canoe while the smaller ones were used to carve decorations on it.”

“An interesting feature of gouges and adzes is that, no matter how graceful their overall form, most have battered butt ends. This battering suggests that while they most likely were swung, they were also driven with a mallet.

Gouges, in particular, but adzes as well, are northern tool forms, quite different from the woodworking technology of the Southeast, where the grooved stone ax dominate (figure 21).”

“Most gouges and adzes were formed by pecking, a process whereby a hard hammerstone was repeatedly tapped against the artifact surface so that each blow shatters a small amount of stone, leaving a characteristic pitted surface on both the artifact and the pecking stone. The technique itself was common among Archaic hunter-gatherers of the Northeast, and the hammerstones used to execute it are usually expedient tools of amorphous form, with most wear being evident on the more protruding parts of the surface.” (Pgs. 66-67)

“There is a small subset of adzes and gouges that appear to be imports from the far north. The clearest example is the gouge of a lovely blue-green slate shown in figure 23 from the Emerson cemetery in Orland. I first saw this artifact in 1969, illustrated in an earlly paper by Douglas Byers on northeastern prehistory. Later that year I actually held it at the R.S. Peabody Foundation. To any who appreciate beautifully executed stonework, it was captivating, wonderful to hold, smooth, almost polished, nearly flawless, and, I now realize, probably the best example of its type known to us. Byers called it “the acme of perfection in polished tools.” In those early years, both Byers and I assumed that it was a local product, and I expected to encounter others in the many Red Paint cemetery collections I had yet to research. But I never saw anything like it again in a Maine collection, although I have since identified a few other fine gouges that are likely imports from the far north. Someone else shared my fondness for this object; the person who, in the 1980s, stole it along with several of the R.S. Peabody Foundation’s treasures during a time when its parent institution, Phillips Academy at Andover, had let its guard down. Most of the stolen artifacts eventually were sold at auctions in the Midwest, later recognized as stolen, and returned to the R.S. Peabody. This one never reappeared.

It was more than twenty years later that I finally realized where this wonderful artifact had originated. I was at the Canadian Museum of Civilization in Hull, Quebec, examining collections that were then coming into the new institution from Atlantic Canada. Excavations along the Newfoundland and Labrador coasts had begun more than a decade earlier, but with a few notable exceptions, reports on these excavations had not been published, and the collections were temporarily housed in places not easily accessible to me. One such collection came from the Curtis site at Twillingate, Notre Dame Bay, Newfoundland, and it was in this collection that I saw several specimens that, had they not been broken and damaged, would have matched the R.S. Peabody specimen in raw material, form, and quality. Similar as the Emerson gouge is to those from Twillingate, the home of this form is more likely to be Labrador, where they are most common. By this time, most of the profession knew that the Maine’s Red Paint cemeteries reflected connections to the far north in some way, but it was exciting to find that such heavy, utilitarian tools had actually been transported nearly eight hundred miles from their source to Maine.” (Pgs. 68-70)

Archeolab QuebecGouge

“Gouges are a type of object widely distributed in Quebec and northeastern North America. Despite a large-scale distribution, their numbers are limited and several specimens do not benefit from a well-controlled archaeological context. Given their large size, gouges have often been recovered by chance and are frequently found in amateur collections. The gouges are mainly associated with the Archaic period and in particular with its recent edge (5,500 to 4,200 years before today) without being exclusive.”

Warren L. WittryA Preliminary Study of the Old Copper Culture, 1950

“It is interesting to note, in spite of the small series of caches, how they are located in a rather peripheral area being midway between the areas of concentrated finds along the shore of Lake Michigan and the Wolf and Upper Fox Rivers (see Map 63. p. 73). Childe has attributed such concentrations of hoards in Europe to the hasty burial of a merchant’s stock should he have met with danger while traveling between cultural provinces. Whereas there isn’t any evidence that the Old Copper tools were transported by actual “traders,” it is interesting to speculate on the exact importance copper did have for the peoples of the Complex. Perhaps it was the object of raids and warfare between groups and some of the types would make formidable weapons if wielded by a savage impassioned by greed for the golden metal.” (Pg. 33)

“The association of Old Copper types with the Laurentian Culture of New York as noted by McKern, above, included only a limited number of types although several of the other types occur in the state of New York and in the New England states. The excellent plates of Beauchamp’s article on the “Metallic Implements of the New York Indians” allows a rather definite typing of the native copper artifacts from that area. The following types are included: I-A1, I-D, I-E, II-A1, V-A2, VI-A, VI-C, VI-E, IV-A1, VI-H, and VI-J. In addition to some of these types, Willoughby illustrates types I-B1 (?) and I-F in “Antiquities of the New England Indians.” It seems highly probable that the Old Copper types are the result of trade either directly or indirectly with the Old Copper Complex, and the distribution of Old Copper specimens across the Great Lakes area from Wisconsin to New York favors the idea of indirect trade.

In the New England Area the Old Copper specimens are rarely found and “there is no direct evidence of any great age for the Laurentian” in that area. The variant of the Laurentian there is called by various names relating to the practice of using red ochre in the graves: “Red Ochre” and “Red Paint” being the two most common. However, in the graves of the Red Ochre Culture there are found boatstones and birdstones which are not found in the New York Laurentian where bannerstones are reported.

The resemblance of some of the forms of the Old Copper Complex to implements made of slate had been the cause for some conjecturing on the relationships between the form in which the two material have been put to use by the Northeastern aborigines. In the Northeast, where slate occurs in nature abundantly, especially in New England and New York, the Laurentian has made some use of it for the making of projectile points, ceremonials, and semi-lunar knives.” (Pgs. 37-38)

“There is the possibility that in early times they also had contact with the Dorset which could account for the similarity in forms of some slate and copper implements. Slate implements themselves do not occur in the area of the greatest concentration of Old Copper artifacts as delimited by this study. The presence of Eskimo elements, aside from slate, in the Laurentian and the resemblance of the copper and slate forms, plus the actual occurrence of identical copper types in both Old Copper and Laurentian suggests some tie-ups, however vague they may seem with our present knowledge.” (Pg. 38)

John H. SteinbringTaxonomic and Associational Considerations of Copper Technology During the Archaic Tradition, 03/1975

“The North American copper technology relevant to this investigation begins in preceramic times, with some minor and varying continuity into the ceramic period (McPherron 1967:164). This technology is usually characterized as having a primarily utilitarian expression (Willey 1966:261, Jennings 1968:125). Its center of development is commonly considered to be the Upper Great Lakes Region (Quimby 1960:52) with traces being very widely distributed through both trade and migration (Wormington and Forbis 1965:113, Ritchie 1965:101, Wittry and Ritzenthaler 1956:252). While a clear consensus on the designation “Old Copper” is at least very widely implied in the literature, a refinement of this rather amorphous term still defies achievement. From its initial use by McKern as “Industry” (1942:167), it has become variously referred to as “Complex” (Wittry and Ritzenthaler 1956:244), “Culture” (Griffin 1964:80), “assemblage” (Wormington 1957:150), “tradition” (Vastokas 1970:1), and “manifestation” (Kidd 1952:80). The principal cause for this diversity lies in a relatively sheer division between those who have advocated a cultural interpretation of Old Copper artifacts (Wittry and Ritzenthaler 1956:252), and those who have concluded that these artifacts represent a technology shared by many different cultural groups through time and space (Johnson 1964:20, Griffin 1966:282, Bleed 1969:36). While Binford’s analysis (1962) suffers from a deficiency in available facts (to be demonstrated below) it is the only approach which has essentially escaped the restrictions of the technological-cultural quandary. Griffin (1961:128, 1964:233) has reached conclusions reflecting both a technological and cultural persuasion in his studies of Old Copper. He views copper technology itself as having broad historical implications, starting at about 3,000 B.C. or earlier, and becoming rather tightly expressive of a cultural entity between 2,000 and 1,000 B.C. Following the decline of this cultural dimension, types formed within it are still seen in later archaeological horizons.” (Pgs. 2-3)

Erika L. ColeThe Cory Site (FaNq-75) and the Mummy Cave/Oxbow Transition on the Northern Plains, 2015

“The Gray site (EcNx-1a) (Millar 1978) is a large burial ground near the town of Swift Current, Saskatchewan. The Gray site has some of the oldest known Oxbow dates at 5250 ± 160 rcybp (SFU-160) (Morlan 1993) and some of the burials have been radiocarbon dated to be even older than that, with the oldest being 5720 ± 320 rcybp (SFU-197) (Morlan 1993). It is possible that use of the site started during the Gowlen complex and continued through the Oxbow phase. Ninety-nine burial units were excavated and the remains of 304 individuals were recovered. These burials were a mix of primary and secondary burials, with the primary burials being extended and supine burials and the secondary ones being compact bundle burials (Millar 1981). Grave goods interred with the burials include projectile points, bifaces, other tools, and items of personal adornment. Some of these items must have been obtained through long distance trade. These include shell gorgets made from marine shells and pieces of rolled copper from the Old Copper Culture around Lake Superior (Millar 1978). Additionally some elements were rubbed with red ochre and some of the burials had red ochre sprinkled in the fill (Millar 1981).” (Pgs. 69-70)

Robert RitzenthalerThe Osceola Site: An “Old Copper” Site Near Potosi, Wisconsin, WA Vol. 38, No. 4, 1957

“As to the wider affiliations of Old Copper it has been suggested by such men as McKern and Linton that there may be a connection with more northerly peoples of the continent or even extending into western Asia. Similar shape types have been found in Ritchie’s Laurentian material in northeastern New York, which at its earliest is a pre-pottery manifestation. Rat-tailed spear points are reported for Athabaskan sites in Alaska. A number of Eskimo implements, while of bone and slate rather than copper, show astonishing similarities in shape. Socketed axes and gouges of metal from western Asia provide a further clue to the possible source of the shapes of Old Copper implements. This theory was proposed more to raise the question than to settle it, and if it provokes investigation it will have served its purpose.” (Pg. 203)

“During my time researching North America’s history (Ice Age – Fur Trade era, mainly; my focus is the Archaic), I’ve noticed several academics are trying to understand these ancient cultures without looking at the full picture. You know, not only looking at the culture itself, but putting yourself in their shoes; focusing on local, regional, cultural, and inter-cultural/continental scales. Trade networks are incredibly important for any complex hunter-gatherer society, and I think if we’re going to push the ball forward in understanding the Old Copper Complex and its regional variants, we need a lot more GIS work, more avocational researchers (so much university-quality material is available online, often for free), and more effort to look beyond local regions to see just how interconnected these cultures truly were. Your research style really helps with this. We can talk about all this and more once we have our video chat. Fortunately, now that I’m used to the podcast format after Dave’s, plus being a lot more familiar with your casual conversation style, this should go well. Folks are getting to know my style and research approach now, so I’ll have a lot more to chat about; I held back a few times during Dave’s episode with my theories.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

My response: I think the oldest Old Copper Cultures likely started with Haplogroups Q Y-DNA (male) and A2, B2, C1, and D mt-DNA (female), with shamanism and the earth diver myth, with no turtle. Then, after 10,000 to 8,500 Haplogroups Q Y-DNA (male) and X mt-DNA (female), with shamanism and earth diver myth with turtle mythology. This is related to evolved ideas from the Middle East and may have had early deities, but not likely the great spirit or sky chef. Mostly equalitarian, but some emerging special person proto big man/big woman-big men/big women like a council of group leadership, possibly related to families/clans. Then, after 8,000 to 6,000 years ago, Haplogroups C Y-DNA (male) likely showed up closer to 6,000 to 7,000 years ago, which is more likely than 8,000 years ago, with an increased chance of emerging special person proto big man/big woman-big men/big women. Then, from around 3,500 years ago or so, Algonquian speakers likely showed up mostly Q Y-DNA (male) from the Pacific Northwest, but possibly some C Y-DNA (male), with special person proto-chieftains, big man/big woman, big men/big women, and with the great spirit or sky chef. (OR SOMTHING LIKE THIS)

“David Pompeani, a geologist at Kansas State University, Manhattan, who studies ancient mining. He extracted sediment cores from lakes adjacent to prehistoric mines on Michigan’s Keweenaw Peninsula and Isle Royale and measured trace metals in the cores, including lead and titanium, that had been released by processing the ore. The analyses showed copper mining began about 9500 years ago in some areas—and also ended about 5400 years ago and it peaked between 7000 and 5000 years ago. Radiocarbon dates associated with the Old Copper Culture such as from wood or cordage still attached to spearpoints; or from charcoal, wood, or bone found at mines and human burials. The oldest reliably dated artifact turned out to be the 8500-year-old projectile point found in Wisconsin. Pompeani has identified another potential contributor to Old Copper’s fade about 5000 years ago. Sediment cores, tree ring data, and other evidence suggest a sustained dry period struck the region around that time, he says. That could have fueled social and ecological disruptions that made it hard to devote time and resources to making copper tools. Over time, copper may have become something of a luxury item, used to signal social status. Copper awls, however, bucked this trend: They required relatively little ore to make, Bebber notes, and the people of the Great Lakes continued to use them for thousands of years.” ref

“Well-made copper implements turn(ed) up in Midwest, researchers discovered that copper was mined in the Great Lakes region and crafted into tools by Indigenous groups, there was assumptions of relatedness to the mound-building Adena or Hopewell cultures of the Ohio River Basin. Until the development of radiocarbon dating the Old Copper Complex (OCC)—also called Old Copper Culture—was thought to have occurred between around 1,000 BCE and CE 500. Now studies show this enigmatic complex existed by at least 6,000 BCE, if not earlier, making it one of the oldest metallurgical traditions in the world.” ref

“The OCC is an Archaic period cultural phenomenon centered on the Upper Great Lakes region of North America and characterized by the creation and use of a wide variety of copper tools made by mining the area’s naturally occurring native copper deposits—the largest, purest copper on Earth. Around 10,000 years ago, these seasonally mobile hunting, fishing, and gathering groups made tools of stone, bone, and antler, with some small-scale use of copper. By 6,000 BCE, copper use had developed into a unifying tradition, with Archaic groups mining it to create their utilitarian objects, the only known complex to have developed copper metallurgy prior to becoming a settled, agriculturally based society.” ref

“The world’s largest concentration of native copper is in the western Great Lakes region, particularly Wisconsin and the Keweenaw Peninsula, the northernmost part of Michigan’s Upper Peninsula. Due to Pleistocene glacial activity, native copper was commonly found as small nuggets known as “float copper” dispersed across a vast region along the southern shores of Lake Superior and extending as far south as southern Illinois. Archaic period folks also mined lode deposits—large masses of copper near the surface—and fissure deposits, or narrow veins of copper that could extend deep underground.” ref

“Because Great Lakes copper is typically more than 95% pure, ancient groups were often able to simply pick up a nugget, break off any surrounding matrix material, and begin hammering it into the desired shape. Research has shown that Archaic period groups in the Great Lakes region used a variety of production methods to create copper implements such as hot and cold hammering and annealing.” ref

“Tool types include arrowheads, spearpoints, needles, chisels, awls, axes, a wide variety of knives, fishing tools, and other implements. Some tools had tangs attached to a shaft or sockets to fit over a shaft and most show heavy use. Many copper artifacts show extreme uniformity and quality, indicating a high degree of technological specialization. Despite the thousands of copper artifacts held in museums and likely more in private collections, few Archaic Great Lakes habitation sites exist and even fewer have been systematically excavated, with most data coming from a handful of professionally excavated cemeteries—namely the Reigh, Osceola, and Oconto sites in Wisconsin, and the Riverside site in Michigan.” ref

“The earliest known metalworking in North America begins when Indigenous Peoples start mining copper on the Keweenaw Peninsula. They dug shallow mines and used heavy stones to break waste rock away from copper masses. The copper was used to fashion bracelets, beads, tools, fishhooks, and other items for trade. Objects made of Keweenaw copper have been found in archeological sites across the continent.” ref

Old Copper complex

“The Old Copper complex or Old Copper culture is an archaeological culture from the Archaic period of North America’s Great Lakes region. Artifacts from some of these sites have been dated from 6500 to 1000 BCE. It is characterized by widespread copper artifacts, including tools and weapons, as well as ornamental objects. The Old Copper complex of the Western Great Lakes is the best known, and can be dated to around 6,500 BCE.” ref

Great Lakes natives of the Archaic period located 99% pure copper near Lake Superior, in veins touching the surface and in nuggets from gravel beds. Major quarries were located on Isle Royale, the Keweenaw Peninsula, and the Brule River, and copper was deposited elsewhere by glaciation as well. The Copper Culture State Park, in Oconto, northeastern Wisconsin, contains an ancient burial ground used by the Old Copper complex culture between around 4,000 and 2,000 BCE.” ref

“By heating, annealing and hammering, these cultures worked the copper into shape and produced a variety of spearpoints, tools and decorative objects. In addition to their own use, the Copper Complex peoples traded copper goods for other exotic materials. By about 1,000 BCE, copper was increasingly restricted to jewelry and other status-related items, rather than tools. This is thought to represent the development of more complex social hierarchies in the area.” ref

AI Overview: Approximately 6,000 years ago (4000 BCE), the Great Lakes region was inhabited by Archaic period peoples who were developing, for the first time, signs of social differentiation and specialized knowledge, most notably through the “Old Copper Complex”. While traditionally viewed as egalitarian hunter-gatherers, evidence suggests that the mastery of copper and long-distance trade networks created, or was managed by, individuals with higher status.

Elite Status Evidence 6,000 Years Ago

  • Old Copper Complex (c. 7000–5000 years ago): Copper mining reached a peak in the Lake Superior region around 6,000 years ago, particularly on Isle Royale and the Keweenaw Peninsula. The ability to locate, mine (sometimes 20 meters deep), and cold-hammer native copper (up to 99% pure) into tools, weapons, and ornaments suggests a specialized, highly skilled group of people.
  • Symbolic Value vs. Utilitarian Use: Although much of the copper was used for functional tools (knives, spearpoints), the investment of labor, raw material acquisition, and craftsmanship suggests that certain individuals or families held higher social status, likely managing the production and exchange of these items.
  • Long-Distance Trade Networks: Artifacts found from this period indicate that copper was traded across vast distances, with evidence of materials traveling from the Great Lakes to the Midwest and South. This indicates a complex, networked society with specialized traders or leaders.
  • Mortuary Evidence: The Copper Culture State Park in Oconto, Wisconsin, contains burials dated between 5,000 and 6,000 years ago, providing evidence of how these populations handled their dead and, by extension, social standing during the Archaic period.
  • Cultural Context: The people of this era were transitioning from the nomadic lifestyle of the Paleo-Indian period to more settled, larger communities. The Old Copper culture (c. 6500–1580 BC) is considered one of the earliest examples of such specialized, complex societies in North America.

Submerged Evidence
New research indicates that many of these early Archaic sites were on land that is now submerged beneath Lake Huron. The discovery of hunting structures and specialized, smaller stone tools indicates that these societies were highly adapted and likely had specialized knowledge of the landscape and environment, another marker of potential expertise.

Metallurgy in pre-Columbian Northern America

“Archaeological evidence has not revealed metal smelting or alloying of metals by pre-Columbian native peoples north of the Rio Grande; however, they did use native copper extensively.” ref

Old Copper Culture

“Pure native copper was abundant in the Great Lakes region, particularly Michigan, but WisconsinMinnesota, and Manitoba as well. The last glacial period had left copper bearing rock exposed and scoured bare. Once the ice retreated, loose pieces were readily available in a variety of sizes for use. Copper was cold hammered into objects from very early in the Archaic period (in the region: 8000 to 1000 BCE). There is also evidence the indigenous people of the Old Copper Complex mined copper veins in the rock, but disagreement exists as to when.” ref

“Extraction would have been extremely difficult. Hammerstones may have been used to break off pieces to be worked. This labor-intensive process might have been eased by building a fire on top of the deposit to soften the metal. The copper could then be cold-hammered into shape, which would make it brittle, or hammered and heated in an annealing process to avoid this. The final object would then have to be ground and sharpened using native sandstone. Numerous bars have been found with no identified purpose like trade or barter.” ref

“Great Lake artifacts found in the Eastern Woodlands of North America seem to indicate there were widespread trading networks by 1000 BCE. Progressively the usage of copper for tools decreases with more jewelry and adornments being found. This is believed to be indicative of social changes to a more hierarchical society. Thousands of copper mining pits have been found along the shores of Lake Superior, and Isle Royale. These pits may have been in use as far back as 8,000 years ago. This copper was mined and then made into objects such as heavy spear points and tools of all kinds. It was also made into crescent objects similar to bannerstones that some archaeologists believe were for religious or ceremonial purposes. The crescents were too delicate for utilitarian use.” ref

“Many have 28 or 29 notches along the inner edge, the approximate number of days in a lunar month. The Old Copper Culture flourished mainly in the Lake Superior region. The Milwaukee Public Museum has an extensive display of objects. At least 50 Old Copper items, including spear points and ceremonial crescents have been discovered in Manitoba. A few more in Saskatchewan, and at least one, a crescent, has turned up in Alberta, 2,000 kilometers from its origin in Ontario. It is most likely that these copper items arrived in the plains as trade goods rather than people of the Old Copper Culture moving into these new places.” ref

“However, from one excavated site in eastern Manitoba it can be seen that some people were moving northwest. At a site near Bissett archaeologists have found copper tools, weapons, and waste material of manufacture, along with a large nugget of raw copper. This site however was dated to around 4,000 years ago, a time of cooler climate when the boreal forest’s treeline moved much further south. Though if these migrants moved with their metallurgy up the Winnipeg River at that time they may have continued to Lake Winnipeg, and the Saskatchewan River system.” ref

“The Old Copper Culture did not develop advanced metallurgy like the principle of creating alloys. This means that many, though they could make metal objects and weapons, continued to use their flint, which could maintain a sharper edge for much longer. The unalloyed copper could simply not compete in daily utilization. In the later days of the Culture the metal was almost exclusively used for ceremonial items. However, Lake Superior, as a unique source of copper for over 6,000 years has recently come into some criticism, particularly since other deposits have been found that other archaic cultures mined on a much smaller scale.” ref

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Arrangement by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagnostic artifact charts is from Don Spohn’s Copper Artifact Journals

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagnostic artifact charts is from Don Spohn’s Copper Artifact Journals

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagnostic artifact charts is from Don Spohn’s Copper Artifact Journals

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagnostic artifact charts is from Don Spohn’s Copper Artifact Journals

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagnostic artifact charts is from Don Spohn’s Copper Artifact Journals

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“Mining pollution from David Pompeani.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This map is from Ryan Peterson’s 2024 dissertation on Isle Royale’s copper supply chain.

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

This diagram is from Ontario’s Lakehead University in the Thunder Bay District. Terry Wilson’s shared it on the Old Copper Complex and Ancient Waterways America Facebook group.

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired and Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“Bone harpoons from the Laurentian Tradition, a culture within the Old Copper Complex. It’s thought that the OCC used these in Wisconsin, Michigan, and Minnesota, but organic preservation there is poor.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Picture Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

“OCC’s part of the “Lake Forest” tradition (an older term), stretching from Minnesota to New England. Besides copper, they relied on bone, antler, and (likely) wooden tools, too. Groundstone gouges, semi-lunar slate crescents or ulus, and spear/atlatl points are considered diagnostic artifacts.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Info Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map Acquired by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Here’s a link to the site with Don Spohn’s (free) Copper Artifact Journals:

www.coppercountryprehistory.com/copper-journals

ref

“Lake Superior is a lake in central North America. The northernmost, westernmost, and highest of the Great Lakes, Lake Superior straddles the Canada–United States border with the Canadian province of Ontario to the north and east and the U.S. states of Minnesota to the west and Michigan and Wisconsin to the south. It is the largest freshwater lake in the world by surface area and the third-largest freshwater lake by volume. Lake Superior is fed by more than 200 rivers, including the Nipigon River, the St. Louis River, the Pigeon River, the Pic River, the White River, the Michipicoten River, the Bois Brule River and the Kaministiquia River.” ref

“The largest island in Lake Superior is Isle Royale in Michigan. Isle Royale contains several lakes, some of which also contain islands. The first people came to the Lake Superior region 10,000 years ago after the retreat of the glaciers in the Last Glacial Period. They are known as the Plano, and they used stone-tipped spears to hunt caribou on the northwestern side of Lake Minong. The Shield Archaic peoples arrived around 5000 BCE; evidence of this culture can be found at the eastern and western ends of the Canadian shore. They used bows and arrows, paddled dugout canoes, fished, hunted, mined copper for tools and weapons, and established trading networks.” ref

“They are believed to be the direct ancestors of the Ojibwe and Cree. The people of the Laurel complex (c. 500 BCE to CE 500) developed seine net fishing, evidence being found at rivers around Superior such as the Pic and Michipicoten. The people of the Terminal Woodland period were evident in the area from CE 900 to 1650. They were Algonquian peoples who hunted, fished and gathered berries. They used snowshoesbirch bark canoes and conical or domed lodges. At the mouth of the Michipicoten River, nine layers of encampments have been discovered. Most of the Pukaskwa Pits were likely made during this time.” ref

“The Anishinaabe people (an ethnic grouping including the Ojibwe/Chippewa) have inhabited the Lake Superior region for over five hundred years and were preceded by the DakotaMeskwaki (Fox)Menominee, Nipigon, Noquet and Gros Ventres. After the arrival of Europeans, the Anishinaabe made themselves middle-men between the French fur traders and other Native peoples. They soon became the dominant Native American nation in the region: they forced out the Sioux and Fox and won a victory against the Iroquois west of Sault Ste. Marie in 1662. By the mid-18th century, the Ojibwe occupied all of Lake Superior’s shores.” ref

ref

AI Overview: Between 13,000 and 1,000 years ago, the Great Lakes evolved from retreating glacial meltwater (Lake Iroquois/Agassiz) into their modern form. Driven by a warming climate, ice lobes retreated, shifting outlets from the Mississippi to the St. Lawrence River and causing fluctuating water levels, which eventually stabilized around 3,000–4,000 years ago. 

Key Historical Stages (13,000 to 1,000 Years Ago)

  • 13,000–11,000 Years Ago (Post-Glacial Formation): As the Labradorian ice sheet withdrew, enormous amounts of meltwater created massive proglacial lakes, including Glacial Lake Iroquois (precursor to Lake Ontario) and Lake Duluth. Water drained south through the Mississippi River and Mohawk Valley.
  • 11,000–9,000 Years Ago (Drainage Shifts): Catastrophic floods from massive glacial lakes like Lake Agassiz emptied into the ocean, affecting global climate. The retreating ice allowed for new, lower outlets to open to the east.
  • 9,000–3,000 Years Ago (Stabilization): Water levels dropped significantly as land rose (isostatic rebound) and new outlets were established. Early, lower versions of the modern lakes appeared, allowing for the habitation of earlier, now-submerged, shorelines by Paleo-Indians.
  • 3,000–1,000 Years Ago (Modern Era): The lakes achieved roughly their modern levels, shapes, and drainage patterns, with outflow fully established through the St. Lawrence River. 

Environmental and Human Impact

  • Megafauna & Climate: Early in this period, the region supported mastodons and mammoths, which disappeared as the climate warmed.
  • Human Activity: Humans inhabited the region, adapting to the changing landscape and utilizing fire, especially during the climatic changes following the last ice age.
  • Physical Changes: The retreating glaciers left behind distinct geological features, including moraines and lake benches. 

AI Overview: Indigenous peoples in North America began utilizing native copper as early as 9,500 to 10,000 years ago. This tradition, centered in the Great Lakes region, represents some of the world’s earliest metalworking, achieved entirely without smelting. Indigenous people in North America were among the world’s first coppersmiths, beginning a sophisticated metalworking tradition roughly 9,500 to 10,000 years ago. Centered in the Great Lakes region, particularly Michigan’s Keweenaw Peninsula and Isle Royale, they exploited the world’s largest deposits of 99% pure “native copper”.

  1. The Old Copper Complex (c. 7500 BCE – 1000 BCE) 

The earliest major copper-using tradition emerged among Archaic-period hunter-gatherers in the Upper Great Lakes, specifically around Lake Superior, the Keweenaw Peninsula, and Isle Royale

  • Material: They used “native copper,” which occurs naturally at 99% purity in glacial deposits and surface veins.
  • Techniques: Metals were shaped through cold-hammering and annealing (heating and then cooling the metal to prevent brittleness) rather than melting or smelting.
  • Tools: During this era, copper was primarily utilitarian. Artifacts include heavy axes (celt), adzes, spearpoints, knives, fishhooks, and harpoons.
  • Mining: Indigenous groups dug pit mines up to 20 feet deep, using fire-setting to crack bedrock and stone hammers to extract nuggets. 
  1. The Shift to Symbolic Use (c. 1000 BCE – 1000 CE) 

Around 3,000 years ago, a “technomic devolution” occurred where the production of practical copper tools declined in favor of ornamental and ritual items

  • Cultures: The Hopewell and Adena cultures in the Ohio River Valley became famous for elaborate copper earspools, breastplates, and stylized animal cutouts.
  • Social Status: Copper became a marker of elite status and was frequently included in burial mounds as grave goods. 
  1. The Mississippian Period (c. 1050 CE – 1550 CE) 

By the Mississippian era, copper working reached its artistic peak with the creation of repoussé plates (sheets of beaten copper with embossed designs). 

  • Artifacts: These included the famous 

Southeastern Ceremonial Complex

 items: avian-themed dancing warriors, hawk cutouts, and copper-covered masks.

  • Trade: While most copper still originated from Lake Superior, some was sourced from the Appalachian Mountains.
  • Cahokia & Spiro: Major centers like Cahokia (Illinois) and Spiro (Oklahoma) acted as hubs for these high-status copper goods. 
  1. Decline and Survival

The collapse of large Mississippian chiefdoms in the 1400s-1500s led to a decline in large-scale copper production. However, copper remained a sacred material for many tribes into the historic period, often kept in medicine bundles

Key Eras of Copper Use

  • The Old Copper Complex (c. 7500 BCE – 1000 BCE): During the Archaic period, copper was primarily used for utilitarian tools. Ancient miners used stone hammers and fire-setting to extract ore from pits reaching 20 feet deep.
  • The Symbolic Shift (c. 1000 BCE – 500 CE): By the Woodland period, copper use shifted from practical tools to ornamental and ceremonial objects like beads, earspools, and breastplates. This reflected growing social hierarchies and specialized status markers.
  • Late Pre-Contact (c. 500 CE – 1500 CE): Cultures like the Mississippian continued to use copper for elaborate ritual items, such as embossed plates and gorgets, which were traded across vast networks reaching from the Great Lakes to the Gulf Coast. 

Technological Innovations

  • Cold-Hammering: Since the copper was nearly pure, it could be hammered into shape without smelting (melting the ore).
  • Annealing: To prevent the metal from becoming brittle, smiths used heat to soften it before further hammering.
  • Tool Variety: They produced diverse artifacts including spearpoints, knives, fishhooks, harpoons, axes, and needles. 

Trade and Scale

Trade routes for Great Lakes copper were extensive, moving artifacts as far as the Rocky Mountains, Quebec, and the Southeast. Some researchers estimate that over 1.5 billion pounds of copper were removed from ancient Great Lakes pits, though only a small fraction remains in the regional archaeological record, leading to ongoing debates about the scale of prehistoric extraction.

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Art/Map by “Dylan Violette” CopperViolette: @CopperViolette

Great Lakes Copper and Shared Mortuary Practices on the Atlantic Coast: Implications for Long-Distance Exchange during the Late Archaic

Abstract: Analysis of human remains and a copper band found in the center of a Late Archaic (5,000 to 3,000 years ago) shell ring demonstrate an exchange network between the Great Lakes and the coastal southeast United States. Similarities in mortuary practices suggest that the movement of objects between these two regions was more direct and unmediated than archaeologists previously assumed based on down-the-line models of exchange. These findings challenge prevalent notions that view preagricultural Native American communities as relatively isolated from one another and suggest instead that wide social networks spanned much of North America thousands of years before the advent of domestication.” ref

AI Overview: Late Archaic (ca. 4,100–3,980 years ago) archaeological findings on the Atlantic coast, particularly in Georgia, reveal that Great Lakes copper was traded over 1,500 km to the Southeast. A copper band found at the McQueen shell ring on St. Catherines Island was paired with specific, non-local mortuary rituals—cremation and red ocher usage—that were common in the Great Lakes region, indicating not just trade, but the movement of ritual practices. 

Key Findings on Connections and Rituals

  • Extensive Trade Networks: Chemical analysis confirms that copper artifacts found in the Southeast originated from the Great Lakes region, suggesting direct or closely linked exchange networks rather than solely “down-the-line” trade.
  • Shared Ritual Practices: The discovery of cremated human remains, red ocher, and copper in a single pit on the Atlantic coast matches burial practices typically found in the Great Lakes region.
  • Social Complexity: The presence of these items suggests that Late Archaic hunter-gatherers engaged in large-scale, complex, and ceremonial events, challenging the notion of isolated or simple societies during this period.
  • Emergent Hierarchy: The exchange of these exotic,, materials, combined with unique burial rites, is considered evidence of growing social stratification and the development of new social identities. 

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefref

Big men/big women shamans could have used their mobile sacred structure/teepee tent, which would not show up well for us to assess. We know such structures go back at least 5,000 years.

AI Overview: While there is no direct archaeological evidence of a 5,000-year-old fabric tent structure surviving to this day, archeologists have found 5,000-year-old shamanic sites, 9,000-year-old hunter-gatherer camps, and 12,000-year-old shaman burials that demonstrate ancient spiritual practices. The concepts of “light” and “dark” tents (or “Shaking Tents”) refer to widespread, historic, and modern shamanic rituals of North American First Nations and Siberian traditions rather than a single 5,000-year-old artifact.

Light Tent vs. Dark Tent Shamanism

The “Shaking Tent” or “Dark Tent” ritual is a documented, ancient tradition (often called “Shaking Tent” in North America or “Light Tent” in some Eurasian contexts).

Dark Tent (Shaking Tent): A small, conical/cylindrical tent made of skins. The shaman would enter it to commune with spirits. The tent would shake, and voices of spirits would be heard.

Light Tent (Ceremonial/Visionary): While “dark tent” refers to the ritual of calling spirits (often done at night), modern interpretations or “shaman’s dream” tents often utilize white/light canvas to represent purity, the sky, or the “white light” of spiritual ascension.

Significance: These tents act as conduits between the mundane world and the spirit world.

Ancient Structures Similar to Teepees

Ovoo/Creepy Teepee (Mongolia): Ancient shamanic sites in Mongolia,, often made of wooden poles or rock piles, have been used for thousands of years for rituals.

Shaking Tents (North America): Similar to teepees, these structures (pole frame with skins) were used across Canada by indigenous shamans for healing and divination.

Dark Tent and Light Tent. Two Ways of Travelling in the Invisible

“Humans have a unique ability to coordinate their imaginations and together explore virtual spaces. Shamanic traditions have cultivated this ability and developed powerful techniques to share mental travels. This article discusses two basic types of sha-manic seance spread among indigenous peoples in North Asia and partly in North America and explores the relational and sensory-cognitive contrasts between these ritual techniques. One is carried out in the dark and the audience is more focused on hearing, while in the other the tent is light and watching the shaman’s act is a central part of the participants’ experience. This article describes the geographical distribution of these rituals and analyses the different ways in which they divide cognitive labor.” ref

Shamanic Ritual and Ancient Circumpolar Migrations: The Spread of the Dark Tent Tradition through North Asia and North America

“Abstract: Several recent studies have shed light on the migrations and admixtures that led to the peopling of the Americas. Very little is known, however, about the religious concepts and the ritual life of the Arctic groups that migrated between Asia and America. Shamanic worldviews based on oral transmission are often considered timeless, and their ancient history is supposedly impossible to know. This article provides a comparative study of ritual techniques to identify transcontinental connections between Siberian and North American groups. Through an extensive ethnographic comparison, it shows that indigenous peoples of the North share a ritual tradition, the “dark tent,” across 10,000 km around the pole, from Western Siberia to Labrador and the American plains. Drawing on recent genetic data, it hypothesizes that this ritual technique, grounded in an animistic cosmology, expanded from Western Siberia to the east and was introduced into North America by the Paleo-Eskimo approximately 5,000 years ago.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefref

Medicine men dance around a cooking pot giving thanks to the Great Spirit, 1841.

Corn Dance

“Corn Dance, a North American Indian ceremonial dance expressing supplication or thanksgiving for the maize crop and held at such stages as the planting, ripening, or harvesting of the grain, also called the green corn dance.” ref

“The Green Corn Ceremony (Busk) is an annual ceremony practiced among various Native American peoples associated with the beginning of the yearly corn harvest. Busk is a term given to the ceremony by white traders, the word being a corruption of the Creek word puskita (pusketv) for “a fast.” These ceremonies have been documented ethnographically throughout the North American Eastern Woodlands and Southeastern tribes. Historically, it involved a first fruits rite in which the community would sacrifice the first of the green corn to ensure the rest of the crop would be successful. These Green Corn festivals were practiced widely throughout southern North America by many tribes evidenced in the Mississippian people and throughout the Mississippian Ideological Interaction Sphere. Green Corn festivals are still held today by many different Southeastern Woodland tribes. The Green Corn Ceremony typically occurs in late June or July, determined locally by the developing of the corn crops. The ceremony is marked with dancingfeastingfasting, and religious observations.” ref

Puskita, commonly referred to as the “Green Corn Ceremony” or “Busk,” is the central and most festive holiday of the traditional Muscogee people. It represents not only the renewal of the annual cycle, but of the spirit and traditions of the Muscogee. This is representative of the return of summer, the ripening of the new corn, and the common Native American traditions of environmental and agricultural renewal. Historically in the Seminole tribe, 12-year-old boys are declared men at the Green Corn Ceremony, and given new names by the chief as a mark of their maturity. Several tribes still participate in these ceremonies each year, but tribes who have historic tradition within the ceremony include the YuchiIroquoisCherokeeCreekChoctawNatchezChickasawShawneeMiccosukeeAlabamaHitchitiCoushattaTaskigi and Seminole tribes. Each of those tribes may have its own variations of celebration, dances, and traditions but performs a new year’s ceremony, involving fasting and several other comparisons each year.” ref

“The Sun Dance is a ceremony practiced by some Native Americans in the United States and Indigenous peoples in Canada, primarily those of the Plains cultures, as well as a new movement within Native American religions, 1890 the Shoshone people in origin.” ref 

AI Overview: The Green Corn Ceremony (or Busk) is a vital late-summer purification and renewal festival of Southeastern Native American tribes (Creek, Seminole, Cherokee) celebrating the corn harvest, featuring fasting, dancing, and forgiving past wrongs. Copper, a sacred metal, was sometimes displayed or used as a sacred object during this ceremony by tribes like the Seminole and Tuckabahchee, symbolizing power and spiritual connection. 

  • Significance: The ceremony marks the new year, where old fires are extinguished, and new, pure fires are lit.
  • Symbolism: It serves as a time for tribal members to cleanse themselves, settle disputes, and express gratitude to the Creator for the new harvest.
  • Copper Use: During the ceremony, some tribes brought out, cleaned, and displayed sacred items, including copper plates or brass objects.

Sky Father/Sky Chief Mythology: Great spirit, Great Mystery, and Great Father

My response: Many mound-building cultures were associated with hierarchy, especially the Mississippian culture. AI Overview: Early copper culture of the Great Lakes had relatively egalitarian societies that produced utilitarian items, but at least by 1500–1000 BCE, the culture developed greater social stratification, shifting towards displaying status through specialized jewelry, ceremonial items, and elaborate burial practices.

“I’m glad to see you covering the Old Copper Complex. We really need more researchers here.” – Dylan Violette

“This is a great diagram. There was a recent study (some years old, but still new for the region) on the Maritime Archaic Port au Choix site. The researcher investigated burial goods, grave placement, and DNA. They think there’s enough evidence from that cemetery to suggest a male-led society that brought women in as marriage partners. Most men stayed in a region, while more women moved around. The wealthiest graves also showed different diets, appearing more well-fed and healthier than others. That could tie-in to the patriarchal element you mentioned. I’ve been wondering how much it applies to the Shell Mound Archaic and the OCC, because all three groups were interacting, trading, and sharing a red ochre burial tradition, which might’ve had “tiers” based on knowledge, experience, or both. Some graves have hematite chunks, others have hematite pebbles. Some graves have red ochre chunks or pebbles, while many have the powdered red ochre. The tier thing is only a hypothesis, though. Haven’t seen much talk about that.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Bands, Tribes, Chiefdoms

“Another means of identifying the boundaries between modern and traditional societies was the categorization of the differences between the manner of their social organization and their driving mechanism. Based on the multi-criteria approach the American Elman Service was the first anthropologist to define the division of society into four groups, while his typology also reflected its evolutionary aspect. The division into bands, tribes, chieftain units, and states is still in current use today, though not without certain reservations. Critics point in particular to the problems that are associated with attempts to apply a typology that was created in relation to recent pre-industrial populations to societies that are identified only in historical or archaeological sources.” ref

“Smaller groups of hunter-gatherers are referred to as bands. In general, their members were related either by blood or by marriage. The bands lacked any formal chieftains, nor were there any striking differences in regard to the ownership of property or of social status between the members. The fact that the bands were both quite small and mobile was also reflected in the size and structure of their settlements. Modern examples of bands of this nature are the Bushmen of southern Africa and the Hadza in Tanzania.” ref

“According to Elman Service, generally the tribes were more significant than the bands, but only rarely did the number of their members attain several thousand people. Their diet usually comprised domestic resources. They were both sedentarised farmers and migrant herders. The tribe comprised a collection of individual communities (families, villages, etc.) that were mutually linked by family ties, either real or declared (i.e. claimed). Tribes usually lacked both official representatives and a “Capital City” because there was no need for an economic base in order to create power structures. The settlements took the form of homesteads or of villages. According to Service, this grouping was supposed to represent some sort of transitional form, somewhere between a band and a chiefdom.” ref

“As social organizations, chiefdoms were made up of several branches of various kinship groups or conical clans. Their members were internally differentiated in them on the basis of their kinship with a real or a mythological ancestor who was viewed as being the founder. The political representative of a society of this nature was a chieftain who inherited his position from within a specific defined circle of relatives. Prestige and status in the society were derived from how close the relationship between the individual and the chieftain was. This was also reflected in the funeral rites. The centralization of power was manifested primarily in the area of spiritual ceremonies and rituals. The authority of the chieftain largely coincided with his priestly functions. Another feature, therefore, was also the existence of a permanent sacred place.  It must be admitted that there could be a large number of chieftain systems with different mechanisms of functioning that could co-exist. Historical traces of this can be found on the northwest coast of North America, for example.” ref

“The last category is that of the early states. They gave rise to a complexity that characterizes the more intricate social formations. Though the early states retained a number of the features of the chieftain groups, unlike them, these were societies of a non-relational type (i.e., status was acquired based on qualities, not on origin) stratified into different social classes. This gave rise to an elite that included officials, soldiers, and priests. The top level of this imaginary pyramid was occupied by the King. He had explicitly been given the power to implement laws and to enforce them, even by violent means. The institution of donation also ended in the early stages and was replaced by the levying of taxes.” ref

“Usually, the early states were small in terms of the size of their territory, often consisting of a single dominant city together with its economic hinterland. Because the state-building process was also regionally contagious, so to speak, several states coexisted in the area more or less on a regular basis. Inevitably, together, they formed an interactive network that dynamically transformed its goals from peacekeeping to war. The King had become the King of Kings by conquering the neighboring rulers, and inevitably, his empires ceased to meet the requisite criteria for being an early stage.” ref

“All cultures have one element in common: they somehow exercise social control over their own members. Like the “invisible hand” of the market to which Adam Smith refers in analyzing the workings of capitalism, two forces govern the workings of politics: power—the ability to induce behavior of others in specified ways by means of coercion or use or threat of physical force—and authority—the ability to induce behavior of others by persuasion. Extreme examples of the exercise of power are the gulags (prison camps) in Stalinist Russia, the death camps in Nazi-ruled Germany and Eastern Europe, and so-called Supermax prisons such as Pelican Bay in California and the prison for “enemy combatants” in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, by the United States. In all of these settings, prisoners comply or are punished or executed. At the other extreme are most forager societies, which typically exercise authority more often than power. Groups in those societies comply with the wishes of their most persuasive members.” ref

“In actuality, power and authority are points on a continuum, and both are present in every society to some degree. Even Hitler, who exercised absolute power in many ways, had to hold the Nuremberg rallies to generate popular support for his regime and persuade the German population that his leadership was the way to national salvation. In the Soviet Union, leaders had a great deal of coercive and physical power but still felt the need to hold parades and mass rallies on May Day every year to persuade people to remain attached to their vision of a communal society. At the other end of the political spectrum, societies that tend to use persuasion through authority also have some forms of coercive power. Among the Inuit, for example, individuals who flagrantly violated group norms could be punished, including by homicide.” ref

A related concept in both politics and law is legitimacy: the perception that an individual has a valid right to leadership. Legitimacy is particularly applicable to complex societies that require centralized decision-making. Historically, the right to rule has been based on various principles. In agricultural states such as ancient Mesopotamia, the Aztec, and the Inca, justification for the rule of particular individuals was based on hereditary succession and typically granted to the eldest son of the ruler. Even this principle could be uncertain at times, as was the case when the Inca emperor Atahualpa had just defeated his rival and brother Huascar when the Spaniards arrived in Peru in 1533.” ref

“In many cases, supernatural beliefs were invoked to establish legitimacy and justify rule by an elite. Incan emperors derived their right to rule from the Sun God and Aztec rulers from Huitzilopochtli (Hummingbird-to-the-Left). European monarchs invoked a divine right to rule that was reinforced by the Church of England in Britain and by the Roman Catholic Church in other countries prior to the Reformation. In India, the dominance of the Brahmin elite over the other castes is justified by karma, cumulative forces created by good and evil deeds in past lives. Secular equivalents also serve to justify rule by elites; examples include the promise of a worker’s paradise in the former Soviet Union and racial purity of Aryans in Nazi Germany. In the United States and other democratic forms of government, legitimacy rests on the consent of the governed in periodic elections (though in the United States, the incoming president is sworn in using a Christian Bible despite the alleged separation of church and state).” ref

“In some societies, dominance by an individual or group is viewed as unacceptable. Christopher Boehm (1999) developed the concept of reverse dominance to describe societies in which people rejected attempts by any individual to exercise power. They achieved this aim using ridicule, criticism, disobedience, and strong disapproval and could banish extreme offenders. Richard Lee encountered this phenomenon when he presented the !Kung with whom he had worked over the preceding year with a fattened ox. Rather than praising or thanking him, his hosts ridiculed the beast as scrawny, ill fed, and probably sick. This behavior is consistent with reverse dominance.” ref

“Even in societies that emphasize equality between people, decisions still have to be made. Sometimes, particularly persuasive figures such as headmen make them, but persuasive figures who lack formal power are not free to make decisions without coming to a consensus with their fellows. To reach such a consensus, there must be general agreement. Essentially, then, even if in a backhanded way, legitimacy characterizes societies that lack institutionalized leadership. Another set of concepts refers to the reinforcements or consequences for compliance with the directives and laws of a society. Positive reinforcements are the rewards for compliance; examples include medals, financial incentives, and other forms of public recognition. Negative reinforcements punish noncompliance through fines, imprisonment, and death sentences. These reinforcements can be identified in every human society, even among foragers or others who have no written system of law. Reverse dominance is one form of negative reinforcement.” ref

“If cultures of various sizes and configurations are to be compared, there must be some common basis for defining political organization. In many small communities, the family functions as a political unit. As Julian Steward wrote about the Shoshone, a Native American group in the Nevada basin, “all features of the relatively simple culture were integrated and functioned on a family level. The family was the reproductive, economic, educational, political, and religious unit.” In larger more complex societies, however, the functions of the family are taken over by larger social institutions. The resources of the economy, for example, are managed by authority figures outside the family who demand taxes or other tribute. The educational function of the family may be taken over by schools constituted under the authority of a government, and the authority structure in the family is likely to be subsumed under the greater power of the state. Therefore, anthropologists need methods for assessing political organizations that can be applied to many different kinds of communities. This concept is called levels of socio-cultural integration.” ref

“Elman Service developed an influential scheme for categorizing the political character of societies that recognized four levels of socio-cultural integration: band, tribe, chiefdom, and state. A band is the smallest unit of political organization, consisting of only a few families and no formal leadership positions. Tribes have larger populations but are organized around family ties and have fluid or shifting systems of temporary leadership. Chiefdoms are large political units in which the chief, who usually is determined by heredity, holds a formal position of power. States are the most complex form of political organization and are characterized by a central government that has a monopoly over legitimate uses of physical force, a sizeable bureaucracy, a system of formal laws, and a standing military force.” ref

“Each type of political integration can be further categorized as egalitarian, ranked, or stratified. Band societies and tribal societies generally are considered egalitarian—there is no great difference in status or power between individuals and there are as many valued status positions in the societies as there are persons able to fill them. Chiefdoms are ranked societies; there are substantial differences in the wealth and social status of individuals based on how closely related they are to the chief. In ranked societies, there are a limited number of positions of power or status, and only a few can occupy them. State societies are stratified. There are large differences in the wealth, status, and power of individuals based on unequal access to resources and positions of power. Socio-economic classes, for instance, are forms of stratification in many state societies.” ref

In a complex society, it may seem that social classes—differences in wealth and status—are, like death and taxes, inevitable: that one is born into wealth, poverty, or somewhere in between and has no say in the matter, at least at the start of life, and that social class is an involuntary position in society. However, is social class universal? As they say, let’s look at the record, in this case, ethnographies. We find that among foragers, there is no advantage to hoarding food; in most climates, it will rot before one’s eyes. Nor is there much personal property, and leadership, where it exists, is informal. In forager societies, the basic ingredients for social class do not exist. Foragers such as the !Kung, Inuit, and aboriginal Australians, are egalitarian societies in which there are few differences between members in wealth, status, and power. Highly skilled and less skilled hunters do not belong to different strata in the way that the captains of industry do from you and me. The less skilled hunters in egalitarian societies receive a share of the meat and have the right to be heard on important decisions. Egalitarian societies also lack a government or centralized leadership. Their leaders, known as headmen or big men, emerge by consensus of the group. Foraging societies are always egalitarian, but so are many societies that practice horticulture or pastoralism. In terms of political organization, egalitarian societies can be either bands or tribes.” ref

I mentioned Great Lakes region totemism. Here is some info:

AI Overview: Totemism in the Great Lakes region refers to the social and spiritual system of Anishinaabe (Ojibwe, Odawa, Potawatomi) and other Algonquian-speaking clans, derived from the word doodem (clan). These clans, often represented by animals (wolf, bear, turtle) or natural elements, signify kinship, social structure, and shared identity, rather than being idols of worship. 

Key Aspects of Great Lakes Totemism

  • The term “totem” derives from the Anishinaabe word doodem or ototeman, meaning “his brother-sister kin”. It represents a system where clans are linked to spiritual ancestors in the natural world.
  • Social Structure: Totems identify a person’s clan, which dictates duties, social structure, and marriage rules (typically exogamous—marrying outside one’s clan).
  • Common Totems: Animal spirits are dominant, particularly the wolf, bear, turtle, deer, and crane.
  • Relationship to Nature: The totem animal is not worshipped but revered, with a prohibition against harming the animal representation of one’s clan.
  • Spirit World (Manidog): The Great Lakes Indian world was, and is, filled with spirits (manidog) inhabiting plants, animals, and elements, requiring constant respect and offerings of tobacco.
  • Distinction from West Coast: Unlike the Pacific Northwest, Great Lakes tribes did not traditionally carve “totem poles.” Instead, their symbols were used in clan identification, face painting, and personal belongings. Each clan, such as the Turtle clan (often keepers of wisdom), has specific duties.
  • Resilience: Symbols like the Mishipeshu (Great Lynx) represent cultural resilience and are found in ancient rock art.

AI Overview: Totemism in North America, rooted in Indigenous cultures, includes both group (clan) and individual forms that connect people to nature through spiritual, symbolic, and ancestral bonds. Group totemism fosters collective identity and marriage rules, while personal, or individual, totems act as personal guardians or spiritual guides, often acquired through vision quests.

Group Totemism (Clan/Tribe)

Definition & Function: A group (clan, tribe, or family) believes they share a common ancestor or spiritual bond with a specific animal, plant, or natural object. It serves as a social organizer, dictating marriage rules (e.g., prohibition of marrying within the same clan).

Examples: The Anishinaabe (Ojibwe) are divided into doodeman (clans) with animal totems like the crane, bear, or loon.

Northwest Coast: Tribes in this region used totem poles to represent family histories and group ancestry, often carving them from red cedar.

Significance: These totems reinforce social cohesion, kinship, and define a group’s role and identity.

Individual Totemism (Personal)

Definition & Function: A personal, lifelong relationship with a spirit being, acting as a protector, guide, or guardian for a single person.

Acquisition: Often acquired through personal, spiritual experiences, such as a vision quest during puberty.

Function: Unlike the inherited group totem, this personal totem is unique to the individual and influences their life path, health, and hunting/fishing success.

Relation to Nature: These often represent nature spirits, such as those of forests, mountains, or specific animals.

Regional Variations

Northwest Coast: Famous for totem poles (house posts, memorial poles) representing familial lineage.

Northeast/Midwest (e.g., Anishinaabe): Strong focus on clan-based, hereditary totems.

Plains/Other Regions: Often involved personal, individual visions for guardians.

ref

AI Overview: Around 5,000 years ago (c. 3000 BCE), the Americas experienced significant demographic shifts, including the migration of Paleo-Inuit (Paleo-Eskimo) populations from Siberia to Alaska and increased genetic exchange with existing Native Americans. This era marked the late Archaic period, characterized by established, complex, and sometimes coastal-focused cultures. Around 5,000 years ago, new groups of people (Paleo-Inuit or Paleo-Eskimos) crossed the Bering Strait from Siberia into Alaska. Studies suggest that this period (approx. 5,500–4,400 years ago) included increased interaction and admixture between Asian populations and established Native American populations, according to a study published by Cell Press.

“The Altai hunter-gatherers neither fall close to populations with high ANA ancestry on the right nor to populations with high ANE and western Eurasian steppe ancestries on the left. In fact, the earliest record of genetic ancestry related to nomadic pastoralists from the western Eurasian steppe appears in the Altai at ∼5,000 years ago and is associated with the spread of the Afanasievo culture. The paleo-Siberian ancestry was spread over vast areas of Siberia, spanning from the Altai (as shown here in the Neolithic Altai hunter-gatherers) through Yakutia to northeastern Siberia. Previous studies revealed that the northeastern Siberia Kolyma_M individual and the Yakutia_6000BP population share close genetic ties with modern-day Chukotko-Kamchatkan speakers from the Kamchatka peninsula and with Native Americans. Ab estimated the admixture time of the Native American-related ancestry in ancient and present-day groups from northeastern Siberia. This backflow is dated to between 5,500 and 4,400 years ago for the ancient populations, while the estimation is only 1,500 years ago for the present-day Koryak population.” ref

“The Arctic Small Tool tradition of Alaska and the Canadian Arctic may have originated in East Siberia about 5,000 years ago. This is connected with the ancient Paleo-Eskimo peoples of the Arctic. The Arctic Small Tool tradition source may have been the Syalakh-Bel’kachi-Ymyakhtakh culture sequence of East Siberia, dated to 6,500–2,800 years ago.” ref

“More than 5,000 years ago, Paleo-Eskimo and Chukotko-Kamchatkan populations were separated due to the migration of the former across the Bering Strait. About 4800 years ago, i.e. soon after the migration, Paleo-Eskimos mixed with two groups of “First Americans”. One of these admixture events (30–40% of Paleo-Eskimo ancestry) gave rise to the peoples of the Na-Dene language family. Another (about 50% of Paleo-Eskimo admixture) gave rise to the peoples of the Eskimo-Aleut language family. It is noteworthy that Paleo-Eskimo ancestry was found in all branches of the Na-Dene family, and its level is noticeably lower among neighboring peoples of other language families. Although the genetic results do not allow an unambiguous conclusion about the original homeland of the Na-Dene family (in America or Siberia), we can assume that Paleo-Eskimos mixed with an American population that was a common ancestor of all the Na-Dene peoples. Given a relatively close relationship of Paleo-Eskimos with modern Siberian Kets, Vajda’s hypothesis about the relationship of the Yeniseian and Na-Dene language families no longer looks incredible.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Migration of northeastern Asians into the New World about 5,500 years ago. They seem to have brought new languages, cultural perspectives, and religious beliefs. To me, these new beliefs likely involved the last of three generations of Earth Diver myths, supreme god Sky Chief (Great Spirit Vertion), Raven, and other bird mythology, World Tree/Axis Mundi/Central Celestial Pole/the three worlds: Upper (heaven), Middle (Earth), and Lower (Underworld) mythology themes. 

“Kutkh (also Kutkha, Kootkha, Kutq, Kutcha, and other variants, Russian: Кутх) is a Raven spirit traditionally revered in various forms by various indigenous peoples of the Russian Far East. Kutkh appears in many legends: as a key figure in creation, as a fertile ancestor of mankind, as a mighty shaman, and as a trickster. He is a popular subject of the animist stories of the Chukchi people and plays a central role in the mythology of the Koryaks and Itelmens of Kamchatka. Many of the stories regarding Kutkh are similar to those of the Raven among the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest Coast, suggesting a long history of indirect cultural contact between Asian and North American peoples.” ref, ref

“In ancient Finland, ravens were powerful animals connected to witchcraft, and often shamans had ravens as their pets.
Ravens hold significant cultural and mythological importance across various Uralic cultures, encompassing the Finnish, Saami, and Siberian peoples, such as the Chukchi and Inuit. Their symbolism is often dual, representing both creation and mischief, while also being connected to magic, wisdom, and the underworld.” ref, ref

“Human populations across a vast area in northern Eurasia, from Fennoscandia to Chukotka, share a distinct genetic component often referred to as the Siberian ancestry. Most enriched in present-day Samoyedic-speaking populations, such as the Nganasans, its origins and history remain elusive. However, ancient and present-day Siberian genomes, focusing on the Baikal and Yakutia regions, resolve key questions regarding their genetic history. Researchers have identified a long-term presence of a unique genetic profile in southern Siberia, dating back up to 6,000 years, which shares a distinct and deep ancestral connection with Native Americans. The relationship of the Yukaghir languages with other language families is uncertain, though it has been suggested that they are distantly related to the Uralic languages, thus forming the putative Uralic–Yukaghir language family. Michael Fortescue argued that Yukaghir is related to the Eskimo-Aleut languages along with Uralic languages, forming the Uralo-Siberian language family.” ref, ref, ref

ref

Proto-Turkic “knife” is *bïčgak, from Proto-Turkic root *bïč-, meaning “to cut”. The Proto-Yeniseian word is *don. Proto-Indo-European *gneibʰ-, from Proto-Indo-European *gen-. I think Proto-Indo-European influenced both Proto-Turkic and Proto-Yeniseian, and by extension Na-Dene.

I believe the word “knife/dagger” originated in the Middle East, then spread to the steppes with Proto-Indo-Europeans and from there to Siberia, related to the Proto-Indo-European-related Afanasievo culture, which influenced the Siberian Proto-Yeniseian-related Okunev Culture

“Yeniseian language family, a group of languages with roots stretching back over 5,400 years to the pristine waters of Lake Baikal in southern Siberia. The archaeological excavations at sites near Lake Baikal have unearthed treasures of historical significance, revealing that the lineage of Yeniseian speakers potentially links to North American Indigenous Na-Dene languages, weaving an enchanting tapestry of shared human history across continents. Around 4,500 years ago, the forebears of today’s Uralic speakers roamed the vast taiga forests of northeastern Siberia, an area now identified as Yakutia. This region, teeming with wildlife and mystery and positioned closer to Alaska and Japan than to modern-day Finland, was home to ancient populations whose genetic legacy continues to thrive among Uralic-speaking communities today. Thus, ancient DNA reveals the Eastern roots of the Uralic Languages, bridging Siberia and Europe. Bronze production required sourcing key raw materials like copper and tin, inducing cultures to develop expansive trade routes and forge new social bonds across northern Eurasia. This transition marked not just a technological leap but served as a catalyst for broader cultural evolutions.” ref

“A fascinating element linked to the spread of Uralic languages is the Seima-Turbino phenomenon, which stands as a remarkable testament to human ingenuity and cultural exchange. Approximately 4,000 years ago, this wave of technologically advanced bronze-casting methods swept across northern Eurasia, spurring remarkable shifts in trade and social structures. This surge coincided with an era marked by significant global climatic shifts that favored the spread of Uralic-speaking societies across the boreal forest belts of Eurasia. Archaeologists have unearthed a treasure trove of sites laden with Seima-Turbino artifacts, which include sophisticated bronze weapons and ornaments that are not merely tools but windows into the social complexities of the time. These striking artifacts signal an era when metallurgy catalyzed sweeping changes in power dynamics and extensive trade networks. The study unveils that ancient burial sites showcasing rich assortments of Seima-Turbino treasures also bore strong traces of Yakutia ancestry, underscoring the cultural and genetic imprints these peoples left in their wake.” ref

Proto-Indo-European: (Dyḗus/Dyḗus ph₂tḗr) Sky Father and (Dʰéǵʰōm/Pleth₂wih₁) Earth Mother Sumerian, Assyrian, and Babylonian: (An/Anu) Sky Father and (Ki) Earth Mother Indo-Aryan: (Dyaus Pita) Sky Father and (Prithvi Mata) Earth Mother *Indo-European* Proto-Yeniseian: (*ʔes *ʔob) Sky Father and (*baʔŋ *ʔama or Yer Ana in Tengrism) Earth Mother China: (Tian/Shangdi) Sky Father and (Dì) Earth Mother *Sino-Tibetan* Turkic/Mongolic: (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) Sky Father and (Eje/Gazar Eej) Earth Mother *Transeurasian*

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, refref, ref, ref, refref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“The Great Spirt and the Evil one Native American (Navajo): the Fathers of All Fathers. The Supreme Being. The Father of the Holy People. The Great Spirit. (watches us by light like sun light or moon light) = Sky Father creator and maker to all things, corn pollen prayer are offered, sacred stone offering to, protect us by the light of the sun. The Great Spirit is a common reference among many Native American Tribes.” ref, ref

There are three types of the Great Spirit thinking (to me):

  1. Great Spirit (animistic type): “Great Mystery” likely no referred gender.
  2. Great Spirit (totemistic/shamanistic type): “Great Spirit” is likely not fully seen as a god/goddess-type spirit, it could be an animal but may have male or female gender.
  3. Great Spirit (paganistic type): “Great/High God” likely a male gender commonly related to the sun or blue/clear sky.

Sky Father/Sky Chief Mythology: Great spirit, Great Mystery, and Great Father

Native American Names For The Great Spirit

Above Old Man (Wiyot Indian Great Spirit)
Apistotoke (Blackfoot Great Spirit)
Caddi-Ayo (Caddo Great Spirit)
Chebbeniathan (Arapaho Great Spirit)
Gici Niwaskw (Abenaki Great Spirit)
Gichi Manidoo (Ojibwe Great Spirit)
Ha-Wen-Neyu (Huron Indian Great Spirit)
Kisulkw (Micmac Indian Great Spirit)
Ketanitowet (Lenape Indian Great Spirit)
Maheu (Cheyenne Indian Great Spirit)
Orenda (Iroquois Indian Great Spirit)
Sky-Chief (Carib Indian Great Spirit)
Spider of Heaven (Gros Ventre Great Spirit)
Tirawa Atius (Pawnee Indian Great Spirit)
Utakké (Carrier Great Spirit)
Wakantanka (Sioux Indian Great Spirit)
Wakanda (Omaha Indian Great Spirit) ref

Native American Culture – The Great Spirit

Native Americans are traditionally very spiritual people, and most tribes revere “The Great Spirit”. This is an English translation of The Creator, a deity or “God”. Native American culture to this day honors and is mindful of The Great Spirit, and Native American blankets like the Pendleton Rio Canyon blanket (pictured) pay homage to the presence of The Great Spirit in all living things. The concept of a universal spiritual force represents a god of creation and eternity. It speaks through chosen individuals or mediators and provides guidance to humans. The Great Spirit is perceived as both male and female, separate but one divine deity, though some tribes refer to it as “Father”, “Grandfather”, or “Old Man”. The Mother Earth aspect of The Great Spirit harks back to Neolithic Goddess culture. Women shared equality with men and the Divine Feminine was the source of animal, vegetation, and human life. In the post-Goddess era, the masculine hierarchy thrived, yet among Native American tribal culture, the masculine and feminine are far more generally balanced than for most Western religions and cultural traditions. Women in Native American culture enjoy an influence and respect exceeding that of almost any other culture worldwide. The Great Spirit is seen by the Lakota Sioux, for example, as an amalgamation of Father Sky (the dominant force), Mother Earth, and an array of Spirits who oversee human life and the elements. The Shoshone call their creator god “Tam Apo” which translates as “Our Father”. Some tribes represent the Supreme Being as an animal, most often a wolf, having human thought and speech.” ref

Native American Sky Gods and Spirits:

*The Above People (Blackfoot)
Morning Star (many tribes)
*Old-Man-Sky (Carib)
Sky Chief (Caddo)
Sky-Holder (Iroquois)
Sky Woman (Iroquois)
*The Star-Boy (Blackfoot)
*The Thunder-Bird (Plains and Western tribes)
*Thunderer (Sioux)
*Thunders (Iroquois)
Utakké (Carrier) ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

ref

“Ancient burial ground used by the Old Copper Complex Culture of early Native Americans, between around 4,000 and 2,000 BCE. Utilitarian products were much more numerous than ornamental items in the grave goods found, and the ancient artifacts were created from various materials.” ref

  • Copper: awls, crescents, clasps; and a spear-point, fishhook, bracelet, spirally-coiled tubing, rivet, and a spatula.
  • Chipped stone: scraperprojectile points.
  • Bone: awl (fish jawbone), and a “fine specimen of a whistle” (leg bone of a swan).
  • Antler: possible flaking tools.
  • Shell: pond snail (Campeloma decisum) beads.” ref

ref

“Locations of raw copper sources, selected archaeological sites, and selected Late Archaic shell rings. (1) Isle Royale; (2) Michipicoten; (3) Keweenaw; (4) Snake River; (5) Trout River; (6) Cap d’Or; (7) Cornwall; (8), Adams County; (9) Ducktown; (10) Fanning County; (11) Oglethorpe County; (12) Indian Knoll; (13) Poverty Point.” ref

Early metal use and crematory practices in the American Southeast

“Chemical sourcing of a Late Archaic (ca. 4,100–3,980 years ago) copper artifact reveals extensive trade networks linking the coastal southeastern United States with the Great Lakes. Found alongside the cremated remains of at least seven individuals and in the direct center of a plaza defined by a circular shell midden, the copper artifact demonstrates the existence of long-distance networks that transmitted both objects and mortuary practices. In contrast with models that assume coastal hunter-gatherer-fishers typically lived in small, simple societies, we propose that trading for and utilizing copper is evidence of emergent hierarchical social organization during the Archaic and the likelihood that power was gained and displayed during large-scale gatherings and ceremonial events.” ref

Abstract: Long-distance exchange of copper objects during the Archaic Period (ca. 8,000 to 3000 years ago) is a bellwether of emergent social complexity in the Eastern Woodlands. Originating from the Great Lakes, the Canadian Maritimes, and the Appalachian Mountains, Archaic-age copper is found in significant amounts as far south as Tennessee and in isolated pockets at major trade centers in Louisiana but is absent from most of the southeastern United States. Here we report the discovery of a copper band found with the cremated remains of at least seven individuals buried in the direct center of a Late Archaic shell ring located in coastal Georgia. Late Archaic shell rings are massive circular middens thought to be constructed, in part, during large-scale ritual gatherings and feasting events. The exotic copper and cremated remains are unique in coastal South Carolina and Georgia where Archaic-age cremations are conspicuously absent and no other Archaic copper objects have been reported. Elemental data produced through laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry shows the copper originated from the Great Lakes, effectively extending Archaic copper exchange almost 1,000 km beyond its traditional boundaries. Similarities in mortuary practices and the presence of copper originating from the Great Lakes reveal the presence of long-distance exchange relations spanning vast portions of the eastern United States and suggest an unexpected level of societal complexity at shell ring localities. These findings are consistent with the hypothesis that elite actors solidified their positions through ritual gatherings and the long-distance exchange of exotic objects during the Archaic.” ref

“The creation of copper objects and the expansion of their exchange have been directly tied to rising sociopolitical complexity during the Late Archaic. As mobility decreased and population levels and densities increased, interactions between Late Archaic groups in the Great Lakes, Ohio Valley, Midwest, and Northeast grew in importance, scale, and permanence. Exchange of objects was an important aspect of intergroup interactions, perhaps as a method of maintaining and reaffirming alliances. Exchange networks likely included both “down-the-line” relations located within the community and networks in which individuals or small groups of entrepreneurs traveled outside their region on trading missions. Copper objects, along with shells, raw lithic materials, and effigy beads were highly valued, and the control over their distribution provided opportunities for emergent elites to gain status, acquire debt, and cement relationships.” ref

“Other social practices (e.g., cremation) also traveled along trade routes. The co-occurrence of copper and crematory practices across the Great Lakes region, northeastern United States, and the Ohio and Tennessee River valleys suggests the presence of trade partnerships and shared mortuary practices across North America. The Late Archaic Period is characterized by a broad, interconnected social landscape, although it is unclear if this constellation of interrelated communities was formed or sustained through elite trade networks, alliances built on marriages, large-scale ritual gatherings, or a mixture of practices.” ref

“While large portions of the eastern United States are tied together through copper exchange and shared mortuary patterns, there is little evidence for linkages with communities living in the American Southeast where Archaic-age copper is virtually absent, apart from Poverty Point, a massive earthen mound complex in Louisiana, and an associated shell ring. The presence of copper at Poverty Point provides further evidence that the site was a major trade center and likely was a stage for large-scale ritual gatherings. Cremations are likewise extremely rare in the Archaic American Southeast, where burials are more often placed within shell middens, in ponds, or as flexed or seated interments in pits. The closest instances of cremation to the Southeast are also the closest instances of Archaic-age copper finds, including a few individuals in the southern Ohio Valley and a small cluster of burials in the Tennessee River Valley.” ref

AI Overview: Wisconsin is renowned for having the highest concentration of effigy mounds in the world, with roughly 4,000 remaining, primarily located in the southern half of the state along major waterways and in regional parks. Key sites include Effigy Mounds National Monument (near Iowa border), Aztalan State Park, and Man Mound Park. Copper items are frequently found in burials, such as the Oconto site in Wisconsin, suggesting they were used as grave goods, potentially symbolizing status or wealth during funeral feasts. Later in the tradition (by 1000 BCE), copper became increasingly used for jewelry and ceremonial objects rather than utilitarian tools, signaling the development of more complex social hierarchies. 

Key Wisconsin Mound Locations and Map Areas

Effigy Mounds National Monument (Allamakee County/Iowa Border): Located on the Mississippi River, featuring over 200 earthen mounds in bear and bird shapes.

Aztalan State Park (Jefferson County): Known for large, conical, and rectangular mounds, this site represents a Middle Mississippian village.

Man Mound Park (Sauk County): Located near Baraboo, it features one of the few remaining anthropomorphic (human-shaped) mounds.

Other Key Areas: Mounds are concentrated along the Wisconsin River, the Fox River, and in the southern Wisconsin landscape, including areas around Lake Mendota and Lake Wingra in Madison.

Note: While often referred to as “shell mounds” in coastal regions, Wisconsin’s mounds are primarily “effigy” or “burial” mounds constructed from soil, rather than specifically shells.

AI Overview: Minnesota is rich with ancient earthwork mounds built by Indigenous peoples, predominantly located on bluffs and terraces overlooking rivers. While the term “shell mound” often refers to coastal oyster deposits (as in Florida), Minnesota’s mounds are primarily soil-based burial or ceremonial structures. Significant sites include the Eastern Mound Group in St. Paul’s Indian Mounds Regional Park

Key Aspects of Minnesota Mounds

  • Purpose: These earthworks served as burial grounds, often constructed by various cultures, including the Hopewell and Dakota cultures.
  • Location: Often situated on bluffs overlooking the Mississippi River and near other major water bodies.
  • Burial Sites: The most significant “mound” site associated with them is the Oconto County cemetery, where excavations revealed burials containing copper items along with stone, bone, and antler tools.

“I’ve seen two different theories for Algonquin expansion. The first being that they left the Columbia Plateau and went over the Northern Plains. The second being they left the Plateau, headed down the Missouri River, and started (or influenced) the Shell Mound Archaic. Kenneth Sassaman’s talked about the second theory. Many similarities between the Shell Mound Archaic and the Archaic Columbian Plateau. Do you think their migration could’ve been both, with a Northern and Southern group?” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

Manitoulin Island, called mnidoo mnis, or “island of the Great Spirit”

“Manitoulin Island is an island in Lake Huron, located within the borders of the Canadian province of Ontario, in the bioregion known as Laurentia. With an area of 2,766 km2 (1,068 sq mi), it is the largest lake island in the world, large enough that it has over 100 lakes itself. In addition to the historic Anishinaabe settlement of the island, archaeological discoveries at Sheguiandah have demonstrated Paleo-Indian and Archaic cultures dating from 10,000 to 2,000 BCE. The modern Odawa name for Manitoulin Island is Mnidoo Mnising, meaning “Spirit Island”. The current name of the island is the English version, via French, of the Ottawa or Ojibwe name Manidoowaaling, which means “cave of the spirit”. It was named for an underwater cave where a powerful spirit is said to live. Manitoulin means spirit island in Anishinaabemowin (Ojibwe language). The island is considered sacred by the Native Anishinaabe people, who identify as the “People of the Three Fires.” This loose confederation is made up of the Ojibwe, Odawa and Potawatomi tribes.” ref

“Manitou is the spiritual and fundamental life force among Algonquian groups in the Native American mythology. Manitou is one aspect of the interconnection and balance of nature and life, similar to the East Asian concept of qi. In simpler terms it can refer to a spirit. This spirit is seen as a person as well as a concept. Everything has its own manitou—every plant, every stone and, since their invention, even machines. These manitous do not exist in a hierarchy like European gods/goddesses, but are more akin to one part of the body interacting with another and the spirit of everything; the collective is named Gitche Manitou. Manitoulin Island, called mnidoo mnis, or “island of the Great Spirit”, by the Odawa, is very important to the Ojibwe, or Anishinaabe, because of its many sacred sites and sounding rocks. Manitou is the fundamental life force in the theologies of Algonquian peoples. It is said to be omnipresent and manifests everywhere: organisms, the environment, events, etc. Aashaa monetoo means “good spirit”, while otshee monetoo means “bad spirit”. When Turtle Island was created, the Great Spirit, Aasha Monetoo, gave the land to the indigenous peoples. Manitou was widely used during early European contact. In 1585, when Thomas Harriot recorded the first glossary of an Algonquian language, Roanoke (Pamlico), he included the word mantóac, meaning “gods and goddesses”. Similar terms are found in nearly all Algonquian languages. In some Algonquian traditions, Gitche Manitou refers to a supreme being. The term has analogues dating to before European contact, and the word uses of gitche and manitou existed before contact. After contact, however, Gitche Manitou was adopted by some Anishinaabe, such as the Ojibwe, to refer to the supreme being.” ref

“Gitche Manitou (Gitchi Manitou, Kitchi Manitou, etc.) means “Great Spirit” in several Algonquian languages. Christian missionaries have translated God as Gitche Manitou in scriptures and prayers in the Algonquian languages. Manitou is a common Algonquian term for spirit, mystery, or deity. Native American Churches in Mexico, United States and Canada often use this term. In more recent Anishinaabe culture, the Anishinaabe language word Gichi-manidoo means Great Spirit, the Creator of all things and the Giver of Life, and is sometimes translated as the “Great Mystery”. Historically, Anishinaabe people believed in a variety of spirits, whose images were placed near doorways for protection. According to Anishinaabeg tradition, Michilimackinac, later named by European settlers as Mackinac Island, in Michigan, was the home of Gitche Manitou, and some Anishinaabeg tribes would make pilgrimages there for rituals devoted to the spirit. Other Anishinaabe names for God incorporated through the process of syncretism are Gizhe-manidoo (“venerable Manidoo”), Wenizhishid-manidoo (“Fair Manidoo”) and Gichi-ojichaag (“Great Spirit”). While Gichi-manidoo and Gichi-ojichaag both mean “Great Spirit”, Gichi-manidoo carried the idea of the greater spiritual connectivity while Gichi-ojichaag carried the idea of individual soul’s connection to the Gichi-manidoo. Consequently, Christian missionaries often used the term Gichi-ojichaag to refer to the Christian idea of a Holy Spirit. In addition to the Algonquian Anishinaabeg, many other tribes believed in Gitche Manitou. References to the Great Manitou by the Cheyenne and the Oglala Sioux (notably in the recollections of Black Elk), indicate that belief in this deity extended into the Great Plains, fully across the wider group of Algonquian peoples.” ref

“The Ojibwe or Chippewa are an Anishinaabe people whose homeland (Ojibwewaki) covers much of the Great Lakes region and the northern plains, extending into the subarctic and throughout the northeastern woodlands. The Ojibwe language is known as Anishinaabemowin or Ojibwemowin, and belongs to the Algonquian linguistic group and is descended from Proto-Algonquian. The six established doodem (clans) for people in the east, symbolized by animals. The five original Anishinaabe doodem were the Wawaazisii (Bullhead), Baswenaazhi (Echo-maker, i.e., Crane), Aan’aawenh (Pintail), Nooke (Tender, i.e., Bear) and Moozoonsii (Little Moose). The six miigis then returned to the ocean as well. If the seventh had stayed, it would have established the Thunderbird doodem. Their migration path would be symbolized by a series of smaller Turtle Islands, which was confirmed with miigis shells (i.e., cowry shells). After receiving assurance from their “Allied Brothers” (i.e., Mi’kmaq) and “Father” (i.e., Abenaki) of their safety to move inland, the Anishinaabeg gradually migrated west along the Saint Lawrence River to the Ottawa River to Lake Nipissing, and then to the Great Lakes. The first of the smaller Turtle Islands was Mooniyaa, where Mooniyaang (present-day Montreal)[19] developed. The “second stopping place” was in the vicinity of the Wayaanag-gakaabikaa (Concave Waterfalls, i.e., Niagara Falls). At their “third stopping place”, near the present-day city of Detroit, Michigan, the Anishinaabeg divided into six groups, of which the Ojibwe was one. The first significant new Ojibwe culture-center was their “fourth stopping place” on Manidoo Minising (Manitoulin Island).” ref

“They have a culturally-specific form of pictorial writing, used in the religious rites of the Midewiwin and recorded on birch bark scrolls and possibly on rock. The many complex pictures on the sacred scrolls communicate much historical, geometrical, and mathematical knowledge, as well as images from their spiritual pantheon. The use of petroforms, petroglyphs, and pictographs has been common throughout the Ojibwe traditional territories. Petroforms and medicine wheels have been used to teach important spiritual concepts, record astronomical events, and to use as a mnemonic device for certain stories and beliefs. Some ceremonies use the miigis shell (cowry shell), which is found naturally in distant coastal areas. Their use of such shells demonstrates there is a vast, longstanding trade network across the continent. The use and trade of copper across the continent has also been proof of a large trading network that took place for thousands of years, as far back as the Hopewell tradition. Certain types of rock used for spear and arrow heads have also been traded over large distances precontact. The Ojibwe bury their dead in burial mounds. Many erect a jiibegamig or a “spirit-house” over each mound. An historical burial mound would typically have a wooden marker, inscribed with the deceased’s doodem (clan sign).” ref

“Traditionally, the Ojibwe had a patrilineal system, in which children were considered born to the father’s clan. Ojibwe understanding of kinship is complex and includes the immediate family as well as extended family. It is considered a modified bifurcate merging kinship system. As with any bifurcate-merging kinship system, siblings generally share the same kinship term with parallel cousins because they are all part of the same clan. The Ojibwe people were divided into a number of doodemag (clans; singular: doodem) named primarily for animals and birds totems (pronounced doodem). The word in the Ojibwe language means “my fellow clansman.” Traditionally, each band had a self-regulating council consisting of leaders of the communities’ clans, or odoodemaan. The band was often identified by the principal doodem. In meeting others, the traditional greeting among the Ojibwe people is, “What is your ‘doodem’?” (“Aaniin gidoodem?” or “Awanen gidoodem?”) The response allows the parties to establish social conduct by identifying as family, friends or enemies.” ref

“The Ojibwe have spiritual beliefs that have been passed down by oral tradition under the Midewiwin teachings. These include a creation story and a recounting of the origins of ceremonies and rituals. The sweatlodge is still used during important ceremonies about the four directions, when oral history is recounted. The modern dreamcatcher, adopted by the Pan-Indian Movement and New Age groups, originated in the Ojibwe “spider web charm”, a hoop with woven string or sinew meant to replicate a spider’s web, used as a protective charm for infants. According to Ojibwe legend, the protective charms originate with the Spider Woman, known as Asibikaashi; who takes care of the children and the people on the land and as the Ojibwe Nation spread to the corners of North America it became difficult for Asibikaashi to reach all the children, so the mothers and grandmothers wove webs for the children, which had an apotropaic purpose and were not explicitly connected with dreams.” ref

“In Ojibwe tradition, the main task after a death is to bury the body as soon as possible, the very next day or even on the day of death. This was important because it allowed the spirit of the dead to journey to its place of joy and happiness. The land of happiness where the dead reside is called Gaagige Minawaanigozigiwining. This was a journey that took four days. If burial preparations could not be completed the day of the death, guests and medicine men were required to stay with the deceased and the family in order to help mourn, while also singing songs and dancing throughout the night. Once preparations were complete, the body would be placed in an inflexed position with their knees towards their chest. Over the course of the four days it takes the spirit to journey to its place of joy, it is customary to have food kept alongside the grave at all times. A fire is set when the sun sets and is kept going throughout the night. The food is to help feed the spirit over the course of the journey, while the smoke from the fire is a directional guide. Once the four–day journey is over, a feast is held, which is led by the chief medicine man. At the feast, it is the chief medicine man’s duty to give away certain belongings of the deceased. Those who were chosen to receive items from the deceased are required to trade in a new piece of clothing, all of which would be turned into a bundle. The bundle of new clothes and a dish is then given to the closest relative. The recipient of the bundle must then find individuals that he or she believes to be worthy, and pass on one of the new pieces of clothing.” ref

“Ojibwe shell mounds and older Shell Mounds are found at the Sheguiandah site on Manitoulin Island. “Sheguiandah is an archaeological site and National Historic Site of Canada. It is located on the northwestern shore of Manitoulin Island in Manitoulin District, Ontario. The site has remains from 9000 years of occupation, from the Paleo-Indian period through the Archaic period until the Middle Woodland period. Throughout this time, the people of the area travelled to the site to quarry from its quartzite outcroppings for use in toolmaking.” ref

Algonquian DNA 2020

“Subclade Q-Y4273 is defined by a set of single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) found in descendants of Algonquian speaking Amerindians at the time of European contact. Y4273 subclade is likely rooted in Northeastern Archaic cultural region, either the Maritime or Lake Forest Culture (8,000 to 3,000 years ago). It is possible Y4273 emerged with the Susquehanna tradition (3,700 years ago) which expanded east to the mid Atlantic and suddenly expanded northward to the Gulf of Maine somewhat replacing the Maritime tradition with Susquehanna culture adaptations.” ref

Algonquian languages
Algic languages
Proto-Algic language

Mound Builders

“Many pre-Columbian cultures in North America were collectively termed “Mound Builders”, but the term has no formal meaning. It does not refer to specific people or archaeological culture but refers to the characteristic mound earthworks that indigenous peoples erected for an extended period of more than 5,000 years.” ref

“Shell mound, in anthropology, prehistoric refuse heap, or mound, consisting chiefly of the shells of edible mollusks intermingled with evidence of human occupancy. Midden living, found throughout the world, first developed after the retreat of the glaciers and the disappearance of large Pleistocene animals hunted by prehistoric humans. Primitive peoples who adopted these hunting-collecting economies became more established; thus, the oldest pottery of northern Europe, eastern North America, and Central America occurs in shell mounds.” ref

Coast to Coast: Prehistoric Maritime Cultures in the North Pacific
Encyclopedia of Coastal Science
Prehistoric Pacific Northwest

Adena culture
Hopewell culture

ref

The hidden history of “Hand Talk” A North American lingua franca.

“Centuries before we had American Sign Language, Native sign languages, broadly known as “Hand Talk,” were thriving across North America. Hand Talk would be influential in the formation of American Sign Language, but it has largely been written out of history. One of these Hand Talk variations, Plains Indian Sign Language, was used so widely across the Great Plains that it became a lingua franca — a universal language used by both d/Deaf and hearing people to communicate among tribes that didn’t share a common spoken language.” ref

“At one point, tens of thousands of Indigenous people used Plains Indian Sign Language, or PISL, for everything from trade to hunting, conflict, storytelling, and rituals. But by the late 1800s, the federal government began to implement a policy that would change the course of Indigenous history forever: a boarding school program designed to forcibly assimilate Indigenous children into white American culture — a dark history that we’re still learning more about to this day.” ref

“Because of a forced “English-only” policy, the boarding school era is one of the main reasons the country lost so many Native signers — along with the eventual dominance of ASL in schools for the d/Deaf. Today, there are just a handful of fluent PISL signers left in the US. In the piece above, we hear from two of these signers, Melanie McKay-Cody and Lanny Real Bird, who have dedicated their lives to studying and revitalizing the language. They show us PISL in action and help us explore how this ancient language holds centuries of Indigenous history. This video is part of our award-winning series, Missing Chapter, now in its third season. You can watch more Missing Chapter episodes in this playlist.” ref

Native American Hand Talkers Fight to Keep Sign Language Alive

“In early September 1930, the Blackfeet Nation of Montana hosted a historic Indian Sign Language Grand Council, gathering leaders of a dozen North American Nations and language groups. The three-day council held was organized by Hugh L. Scott, a 77-year-old U.S. Army General who had spent a good portion of his career in the American West, where he observed and learned what users called Hand Talk, and what is today more broadly known as Plains Indian Sign Language (PISL). With $5,000 in federal funding, Scott filmed the proceedings and hoped to produce a film dictionary of more than 1,300 signs. He died before he could finish the project.” ref

“Scott’s films disappeared into the National Archives. Recently rediscovered, they are an important resource for those looking to revitalize PISL. Among them is Ron Garritson, who identifies himself as being of Choctaw and European heritage. He was raised in Billings, Montana, near the Crow Nation. “I learned how to speak Crow to a degree, and I was really interested in the sign language,” he said. “I saw it being used by the Elders, and I thought it was a beautiful form of communication. And so I started asking questions.” Garritson studied Scott’s films, along with works by other ethnographers and now has a vocabulary of about 1,700 signs. He conducts workshops and classes across Montana, in an effort to preserve and spread sign language and native history.” ref

Lingua franca

“Prior to contact with Europeans, North American Native peoples were not a unified culture, but hundreds of different cultures and tribes, each with its own political organization, belief system and language. When speakers of one language met those of another, whether in trade, councils or conflict, they communicated in the lingua franca of Hand Talk. Scholars dispute exactly when, in their 30,000-year history in North America, tribes developed sign language. It was observed among Florida tribes by 16th Century Spanish colonizers.” ref

“Coronado, as he documented in his journals in 1540, was in Texas and met the Comanche,” said Garritson. “He documented that the Comanches made themselves so well-understood with the use of sign talk that there was almost no need for an interpreter. It was that easy to use and easy to understand.” While each tribe had its own dialect, tribes were able to communicate easily. Though universal in North America, Hand Talk was more prominent among the nomadic Plains Nations.” ref

“There were fewer linguistic groups east of the Mississippi River,” said Garritson. “They were mostly woodland tribes, living in permanent villages and were familiar with each other’s languages. They still used sign language to an extent, but not like it was used out here.” Hand Talk was also the first language of deaf Natives. By the late 1800s, tens of thousands of Native Americans still used Hand Talk. That changed when the federal government instituted a policy designed to “civilize” tribal people.” ref

“Children were removed from their families and sent to government-run boarding schools, where they were forbidden to speak their own languages or practice their own spiritual beliefs. Native Deaf children were sent to deaf residential schools, where they were taught to use American Sign Language (ASL). Research has shown that Hand Talk is still being used by a small number of deaf and hearing descendants of the Plains Indian cultures.” ref

“Hand Talk is endangered and dying quickly,” said Melanie McKay-Cody, who identifies herself as Cherokee Deaf and is an expert in anthropological linguistics. McKay-Cody is the first deaf researcher to specialize in North American Hand Talk and today works with tribes to help them preserve their signed languages. She is pushing for PISL to be incorporated into mainstream education of the deaf.” ref

“Easier than hollering”

“Lanny Real Bird, who is Crow, Arikara and Hidatsa, grew up in a household where PISL was used. “My grandmother had hearing loss,” he said. “I’d see my father signing with her in the Plains Indian Sign Language. I picked up basic sign language, enough to say, ‘Yes’ or ‘No,’ ‘I’m hungry.” As a boy, he played with a young relative who was deaf, who helped expand his signing vocabulary.” ref

“Real Bird, a former instructor at Montana’s Little Big Horn College, has worked for 20 years helping tribes preserve their languages, both spoken and signed, and has developed a 400 to 600-sign PISL course, which he teaches at community schools and workshops across the Plains states. “Right now we’re probably at the basic communications phase,” he said. “So in order to expand, we have to go to another level, from listening to understanding to rudimentary communicating to fluency and literacy.” ref

“Real Bird said it took nearly a decade to convince school systems to incorporate PISL into general language instruction. “Later this month, students of the of the Crow Reservation’s Wyola Elementary School will be showcased at the annual Montana Indian Education Conference,” he said. There, they will demonstrate their Crow language skills, both spoken and signed.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Shamanism-related Trickster god/spirit, Raven or Crow

Big Raven Kutkh is important in the shamanic tradition of the Koryaks and other indigenous Chukotko-Kamchatkan peoples of the Russian Far East, Chukchi, Koryaks, and Itelmens. Many of the stories regarding Kutkh are similar to those of the Raven among the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest Coast, the Tsimishians, Haidas, Heiltsuks, Tlingits, Tahltan, Kwakwaka’wakw, Nuu-chah-nulth, Coast Salish, Koyukons, and Inuit, indicating cultural contact between North Asian and North American peoples. ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Shamanism-related Trickster god/spirit, Raven or Crow

ref

Red Ocher Culture

“A unique culture called the Red Ocher Culture existed in the time between the end of the Archaic and the beginning of Woodland. This culture showed more social complexity than earlier people. The people were involved in long distance trade of exotic materials and practiced elaborate burial practices. A characteristic of this culture was its unique burial practices of using red ocher to decorate or cover the corpses of their dead. Red Ocher is ground up iron ore that is red in color.” ref

“Objects made from exotic materials were placed with the burials to mark the individual’s status. Copper ornaments, marine shell beads and ceremonial blades (knives or points that were thinner and larger than could be practically used) have been found buried with some individuals. The trade networks and use of copper by the Red Ocher people have their beginnings in the trade and copper use of the Old Copper Culture. Red Ocher people used copper more to make ornaments (beads, rings) than tools, like the Old Copper Culture people did. Not all Archaic or Woodland people were involved in the Red Ocher Culture. This is a unique set of lifeways that only some people were involved in.” ref

Red Ocher people 1000 BCE to 400 BCE

“The Red Ocher people were an indigenous people of North America. A series of archaeological sites located in the Upper Great Lakes, the Greater Illinois River Valley, and the Ohio River Valley in the American Midwest have been discovered to be a Red Ocher burial complex, dating from 1000 to 400 BCE, the Terminal Archaic – Early Woodland period. Characterized as shallow burials located in sandy ridges along river valleys, covered in red ochre, they contain diagnostic artifacts that include caches of flint points, turkey-tails, and various forms of worked copper. Turkey-tails are large flint blades of a distinct type. It is believed that Red Ocher people spoke an ancestral form of the Algonquian languages.” ref

“Red ochre has a long history of use in North America; as early as the Folsom tradition during the Paleo-Indian period, certain localities in New Mexico and Wyoming were being mined for the substance. Many important archaeological questions regarding the Red Ocher burial manifestation and cultural phenomenon are still without answers. This culture used powdered red ocher in their burials. There is considerable variation from site to site in the few sites with this artifact. Some additional sites have since been recognized as Red Ocher because of their cultural similarity to these.” ref

“There is not a broad synthesis of the existing information and it is easily confused with the Glacial Kame culture. It is found in WisconsinMichiganIllinoisIowaIndiana, and Ohio. The sites are from eastern Iowa to central Ohio and from southern Ohio to the Manitoulin District of Ontario. Most of the sites are in southeastern Wisconsin, northern Illinois, northern Indiana, and the southern half of the Lower Peninsula of Michigan. This area of Red Ocher culture is a co-occupant with Glacial Kame. It seems probable that the Old Copper merges into both Red Ocher and Glacial Kame.” ref

My map of how Mace heads that start in Turkey at Körtik Tepe 12,000 years ago go into Egypt and Ukraine at around 8,000 years ago, also taking the mace, ideas of male elites, Supreme god/high god/sun god/sky god, and several mythologies similar to proto-Indo-European mythology, (seeming to confirm it started in the area of East Turkey/South of the Caucasus Mountains as many think related to the Anatolian hypothesis 9,000 years ago or so).

These ideas went east to Siberia, then China, around 5,000 years ago, the time sun symbols show up in Siberia and Mongolia, and the mace gets to China, with ideas of kings too. These new cultural ideas went to North America around 5,000 years ago, seen in Q DNA, but also ideas of elites and the labrets, first seen 11,000 years ago at Boncuklu Höyük.  There were two intersections of ideas in pre-Egypt 8,000 R1b-v88 DNA, and then ideas related to Iraq and the Caucasus Mountain cultures 6,000 years ago. As the Mace heads in Egypt seem to start 6,000 years ago, Amratian/Naqada I culture, the mace must have gone to Egypt around 6,000 years ago, and likely some evolved mythology as well.

Also, Early European Farmers, a group of Anatolian Neolithic Farmers, brought agriculture to Europe and then Northwest Africa. In northwestern Africa, lifestyle transitioned from foraging to food production around 7,400 years ago, but what sparked that change remains unclear. The earliest basal R1b-V88 haplogroups were found in several Eastern European hunter-gatherers approximately 11,000 years ago; this DNA then migrated into Ukraine around 8,000 years ago. The haplogroup then seemingly spread with the expansion of Neolithic farmers, who established agriculture in the Western Mediterranean by around 7500 years ago.

I will add that R1b-v88 also came into North Africa through southern Europe, and moved to Chad, but I think it could have been both, as I see ideas moving a lot. I am open to it being just from the Northwest, it is still expressing that R1b-v88 brought more than just agriculture and pottery, it brought ideas of elites and the Supreme God, too. What I am saying. Elites and High Gods were invented in the Middle East, with or around the time of agriculture, is my reasoned speculation. Anatolian Neolithic farmers is a better word choice than Early European Farmers; calling them ANF, as EEF implies admixture to some extent. But both are used interchangeably.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref

(List of matrilineal or matrilocal societies) “Matrilineal means kinship is passed down through the maternal line, the mother’s lineage, which can involve the inheritance of property and titles.” refref

Chiefdoms are powers that are often believed to mobilize due to surplus labor, food, and prestige items. However, I see it as a cultural package that started with hunter-gather/fisher-foragers in west Siberia with the switch from a Matrilineal society to a patrilineal society from 8,000 to 7,000 years ago and from there spread this new war and powerful male thinking, but some Matrilineal societies changed to the war and power modal as well but kept being female-centered. I often talk as if they were completely wiped out by male clans, but not all were, and some became as horrible as male clans. One such major transfer of such ideas, which I think relates to the Tlingit (Matrilineal Na-Dene language connected to patrilineal Yeniseian languages such as the Ket People of  Siberia with mostly to Y-DNA haplogroup Q-M242 linking Tlingit and South America) of the Pacific Northwest Coast of North America, were a Slaveholding, matrilineal clan chiefdom. And like 90% of South America shares their DNA and also, to me, likely somewhat influenced all Mesoamerican cultures and Moundbuilding cultures that had “Big Men/Big Women” pre/proto-chiefdoms, chiefdoms, and then clan monarchs: Kings/Empresses.

Women of POWER: Matrilineal Chiefdoms and Matrilineal clans as well as Women as Chief/King or Warrior Women

ref

Copper in the Mississippian culture

“During the Mississippian period (CE 800 to 1600, varying locally), elites at major political and religious centers throughout the midwestern and southeastern United States used copper ornamentation as a sign of their status by crafting the sacred material into representations connected with the Chiefly Warrior cult of the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex (S.E.C.C.). This ornamentation includes Mississippian copper platesrepousséd plates of beaten copper now found as far afield as Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Illinois, Mississippi, Oklahoma, and Tennessee. Some of the more famous of the plates are of raptorial birds and avian-themed dancing warriors.” ref

“These plates, such as the Rogan plates from Etowah, the Spiro plates from the Spiro in Oklahoma, and the Wulfing cache from southeast Missouri, were instrumental in the development of the archaeological concept known as the S.E.C.C. The only Mississippian culture site where a copper workshop has been located by archaeologists is Cahokia in western Illinois, where a copper workshop dating to the Moorehead Phase (c. 1200 CE) was identified at Mound 34Gregory Perino identified the site in 1956 and archaeologists subsequently excavated it.” ref

“Numerous copper fragments were found at the site; metallographic analysis indicated that Mississippian copper workers worked copper into thin sheet through repeated hammering and annealing, a process that could be successful over open-pit wood fires. After the collapse of the Mississippian way of life in the 1500s with the advent of European colonization, copper still retained a place in Native American religious life as a special material. Copper was traditionally regarded as sacred by many historic period Eastern tribes. Copper nuggets are included in medicine bundles among Great Lakes tribes. Among 19th century Muscogee Creeks, a group of copper plates carried along the Trail of Tears are regarded as some of the tribe’s most sacred items.” ref

“The Moundville phase, known to the early European explorers as the Province of Pa’sfalaya/Pafalaya, was a major Mississippian polity in the U.S. state of Alabama. Centered in the Black Warrior River valley, the Mico (or “great cacique“) of Moundville held enormous amounts of power over its people. When its much more diminished descendants were encountered by a Spanish expedition, even they (called “lords” by the chroniclers) were able to manage and relocate whole granaries, mobilize forces, organize expedition parties and hire guides to help the Spanish. A large portion of the Moundville phase would split off in 1450 from a variety of reasons. Crop failure, political infighting, end of the Moundville lineage, disagreements on the polity’s future, or even violent civil war all could have contributed to the split in the Moundville phase.” ref

“The two main successors were the Province of Pafalaya (lineage based at the Snow’s Bend Site), who stayed in the Black Warrior River and evidently replaced Moundville as the dominant power in the Moundville phase. The other, more powerful, successor was the Province of Tascalusa, east to the Alabama River, with its capital at Atahachi, known as the “Big Eddy phase.” The beginning of Mississippian influence is considered to have been established c. 1070 under the West Jefferson phase, but the Moundville phase only began around 1120, founded by a group who split away from the Shiloh phase.” ref

“Over the course of a century, the Moundville phase polity would rise to great heights. At least 29 mounds in its capital, and a population in its core province of between 10,000 and 30,000. By 1250, its shadow loomed over neighbors beyond its core province, notably at Chakchiuma (at the Butler mound), Talapatica (possibly located at the Lubbub Creek mound) and the 1GR2 mound chiefdom. Prestige goods from all over the Southeast arrived in the grand plaza of moundville for the elite and the Mico of Moundville, Appalachian copperLower Mississippian artCahokian stones, pearls and shells from the coast, colorful gemstones, and Datura drugs from New Mexico all coming together to be used in ceremonies and to boost the seeming divinity of Moundville elite.” ref

“Moundville phase continued to prosper somewhat during the early 14th century and prestige goods might’ve even increased in the region, despite mounds on the Moundville site itself being slowly abandoned. After however, it is certain that by 1400 Moundville began to decline in long-distance prestige goods exchange. High status individuals began to be buried away from the mounds, and by the late 15th century most mounds in the valley had stopped being built.” ref

“Vernon James Knight Jr. and Vincas P. Steponaitis have proposed that the Mico of Moundville still held a de jure sovereignty among the inhabitants of the Black Warrior River Valley. Interestingly, the various De Soto chronicles seem to identifiy a de facto political head of the region lay with the “Lord of the Province of Pafalaya,” his principal town at the 15th-16th century Snow’s Bend Site (town of Apafalaya?) in the north of the core Moundville province.” ref

“That first Mico of Moundville split off from Shiloh at the same time as another group split from Shiloh, the Province of Apalachicola, eventually known archaeologically as the Rood phase. Possibly even splitting for the same reason, Moundville likely remained amicable with the Province of Apalachicola throughout the centuries, and during the 16th-17th centuries, one of the two main provinces of Moundville descent, Tascalusa, would reunite with their brethren in Apalachicola and form the Upper and Lower Creek Confederacy.” ref

Pre-Moundville Initial Mississippianization (CE 1070-1120)

“The Mississippian Era was defined by intense maize agriculture (brought by the Corn Mother religious movement), temple mounds, and theocraticaristocratic “theater states.” Among Muscogee-speakers (whom are one of the descended groups of Moundville and Mississippians), the base government subdivision was the Talwa or Okla, the greater town or chiefdom, ruled by a Mico. The beginnings of Mississippian influence in the Black Warrior River Valley began in the 1070s, when the West Jefferson phase emerged. The West Jefferson phase is viewed as a Woodland group in the process of Mississippianization, transition to a Mississippian culture. It held some Mississippian traits such as shell-working industry, chunkey-stone manufacturing and the presence of foreign Mississippian green-stones. The not yet consolidated, but partially Mississippianized made it a perfect destination for a certain group of Mississippians coming out from the Shiloh phase.” ref

Founding and Initial Consolidation (CE 1120-1200)

“The transition from West Jefferson to the Moundville I phase is dated to around 1120. The establishment of the Moundville phase is thought to be an exodus coming out from the Shiloh site, perhaps leaving due to a Cahokian relationship to Shiloh around this time, the product of which were the first mounds at Shiloh. Another group that left around this time, perhaps even for the same reason as Moundville, was the ancestors of the Rood phase, or the Province of Apalachicola. This ancestral tie between the Apalachicola and Moundville came into use centuries down the line, when the Moundville-descended Alabama River Province, the Moundville-descended Cusseta Province, and Apalachicola Province allied to form the Muscogee Confederacy.” ref

ref

Regional Dominance and Elaboration of Power (CE 1200-1300)

“Starting from 1200, Moundville grew rapidly. At its peak there were at least 29 earthen pyramids in its capital of Moundville (possibly known as Zabusta), and a population in its core province of between 10,000 and 30,000. This core population was spread out in many small farming settlements, grouped and governed by a dozen or more administrative mound centers home to only some bureaucrats and the Mico (chief or lord)’s immediate family. The nucleated center at it all, Zabusta/Moundville, was only home to around 1,000-1,700 people permanently, but likely held elaborate and large festivities seasonally that included most of the province, much like other Mississippian capitals, such as Ivitachuco in Apalachee which assembled at least 30,000 people at a time for certain, possibly religious, events (in that case Catholic Spaniards) .” ref

“This limitation in a nucleated residential population comes from a mixture of factors, like lack of modes of transportation for firewood and food. By 1250, its sociopolitical influence reached beyond its core province, notably at Chakchiuma (Administratively based at the Butler mound), Talapatica (possibly based at the Lubbub Creek mound) and the 1GR2 mound chiefdom. Considering the relationship of Chakchiuma with the Chickasaw and Alabama Micoships during contact period, and the general distance that other Mississippian polities extended, it’s likely that the Chickasaw and Alabama also had some sort of tributary relationship with Moundville.” ref

ref

“The Moundville Province became so large that groups began to split from Moundville, like Moundville did from Shiloh. One chiefly lineage is thought to have left to the Bottle Creek Mounds north of Mobile Bay during this period and another to the Cedar Creek Mound site on the Alabama River. The Bottle Creek Mounds was the capital of a kingdom unrivaled across the entire Gulf Coast with subsidiary centers like the Crossroads Mounds site in the vicinity of Lower Halls Landing, Baldwin County, likely ancestral to the Chickasawhays that moved west to join the Choctaw Confederacy after contact.” ref

“This intrusion was the beginning of a Gulf Coast manifestation of the Mississippian culture, known as the Pensacola Culture, composed principally of influences from Moundville and the Lower Mississippi Valley. The Cedar Creek mound site, near Elm Bluff, Alabama, was another intrusion of Moundvillians, this time to the Alabama River. They became a regional center for the local woodland White Oak phase, reflecting a mix of both White Oak and Moundville I designs in their ceramics.” ref

Necropolis & Decentralized Stage (CE 1300-1530)

“Mounds continued to be expanded and raised throughout the late 13th century, but as the Medieval Warm Period came to a close, elaborate ceremonialism involving the entire population of the valley became more difficult to sustain, and the Moundville Province had to look inward to maintain its own population before projecting power outwards, likely leading to the decline in hard power material influences on the former tributaries. To accommodate this development, elites began to repurpose Moundville/Zabusta itself as a necropolis, a ceremonial center for death. Already considered a prestigious place for souls to enter the Milky Way (due to the alignment of its pyramids), Moundville leaned even more into this spiritual and mortuary aspect.” ref

“Academics now believe that Moundville became a place where ritualism was conducted to contact dead souls, possibly with the help of Datura psychoactive substances, linked to a new religious movement based around Datura and a giant Moth deity. The former neighborhoods within Zabusta emptied out into farmsteads, small farming settlements, dispersed throughout the valley that answer to small administrative mound centers that held only the administrators, bureaucrats, the Mico (king or lord) and his immediate family. In the 15th century Moundville’s prestige elite burials shifted to outside the walls of Moundville, signaling another blow to Moundville’s prestige.” ref

“Conflict plagued the early 15th century province, and it came to a boiling point around 1450, when a substantial Moundville phase population left the province to the Alabama River, formerly the outskirts of the Paramountcy. The newly established the Province of Tascalusa, expanded rapidly, courting a Bottle Creek offshoot, the Province of Mabila (known as the Furman phase), partially subjugating the minor chiefdom of Piachi, and partially subjugating the province of Talisi.” ref

“After contact, the democratized Tascalusa would eventually ally with their related Province of Apalachicola to form the powerful Muscogee/Creek Confederacy. It’s been proposed that, although diminished, Moundville still could’ve remained prestigious enough to be the de jure ceremonial capital of the Province of Pafalaya even until the De Soto Period. We may never know for sure, but perhaps the Lord of Pafalaya at the Snow’s Bend Site (town of Apafalaya?) seen by De Soto was an attempt at reestablishing a centralized Moundville chiefdom.” ref

Creation of the Choctaw Confederacy (CE 1530-1690)

“During this period, the Province of Pafalaya moved to the headwaters of the Sucarnoochee River and along the Noxubee River to form the Eastern Division of the Choctaw Confederacy, Okla Tannap or Ahepat. The Choctaw Confederacy was formed from the Mississippian-era alliance between the Okla Tannap and the Natchez-adjacent Pearl River Okla (ancestors of Okla Hannali, or Sixtowns), moving to greener pastures due to a devastating drought from 1569-1587. This doesn’t seem to be a completely unified move however, as certain Mico like Talicpacana and Moculixa seems to have joined the Muscogee Confederacy instead, and in fact were fleeing from the Choctaws. This may imply some sort of “Join us, or die.” policy by the Pafalaya Choctaws.” ref

“In the Province of Pafalya (or Moundville phase) during their peak in the 12th to early 13th centuries, the aristocratic Mississippian government likely functioned with a main council, as was the norm among their descendant Choctaws and Muscogee Confederacies. The executive officer of the government was known as the Mico, who collaborated with other “principal men” in the council, to oversee public works, organize ritual events and conduct foreign policy.” ref

“Clan Priests, especially during the heyday of elaborate ritual during the Mississippian period, also held a substantial amount of power, especially during the Mississippian heyday. The composition of the so-called principal men of the council is not known, but it is generally believed to have been made up of powerful Clan Priests, Hatak-holitopa (Experienced and influential class of people, usually elders. Known variously as “rich men,” “nobleman,” “gentleman”), Heniha (“second men,” bureaucrats, planners, chosen from each clan), and high-ranking individuals of the Taska class (warriors; for the specific roles look below) .” ref

Mico-ship

“The Mico acted as the hereditary main executive officer and representative of the Council, and also contributed with legal knowledge and expertise. Although the Mico likely held substantial secular power throughout most of the Moundville phase, it’s been proposed that it was either mixed with a religious aspect or power was outright replaced by Clan Priests during the Mississippian heyday and the Necropolis era. Though the latter possibility has some support, it’s worth noting that the Mico itself might’ve originated as a Clan Priest title, considering that the Apalachee (who spoke a related Muskogean language) word for “sun” was Nico, similar to the Muscogee Mico.” ref

“Mississippian rulers in general tended titles referencing the Sun, such as the Great Sun among the Natchezan-speakers as a reference to their relation to the Sun deity. Perhaps the Mico of Pafalaya originated as a title for the Clan Priest who claimed a special relation with the Sun. After gaining secular power over the course of the Early and Middle Mississippian period, the Mico began to lose their religious role in the Late Mississippian period (due to the declining prestige goods exchange and environmental disasters), but seemed to still retain secular power.” ref

“At contact, various Mico in the Province of Pafalaya was able to command large evacuations of people and transportations of food stores within days of De Soto’s arrival. Mico among other Mississippians tend to adopt the name of their territory, for example the Mico of Joara in North Carolina was called Joara Mico. There also existed a Fanni Mico, who worked as a secretary of state, managing diplomatic relations with foreign entities.” ref

“Mico not only had secular duties as manager of the public granary, head of the council, and receiver of foreigners and diplomats but also held religious and ritual duties, probably because of their aforementioned relation with the Sun. The Mico presided over Chunkey games, the Green Corn Ceremony, New Fire Ceremony and other ritual events. He was, at least in the contact period, meant to swear his devotion to the Path of Peace, and to never shed human blood.” ref

Mico Apelichika Afullota

“Mico Apelichika Afullota (English: Circuit of a King’s Dominion) was a concept among descendants of the Moundville phase, notably the Choctaw, used to mean the political territory defined by the circuit of the king. This concept aligns well with a theory in Mississippian scholarship, whereby the core dominion of a Mississippian Mico was limited by how far he could walk/administrate, usually in circles wherein the radius is 18km. The primary mound centers in Georgia seemed to mostly follow this rule, where secondary centers were within 18km, and the nearest primary mound center being 33km or more away.” ref

Civil Servants

“The Mico was assisted in carrying out civic actions principally by the Henihas (translated as second men, bureaucrats, planners), Imalas (advisors and assistants), and Micalgi (lawyers, those who understand the details of civic government). Such civic actions could include planning harvests and communal fields, principally the job of Henihas, coming to a consensus (for the entire town) regarding a contentious issue, giving speeches, planned by the Mico and spoken to the public through his speaker, the Yatika, an official well-versed not only in public speaking, but also in the various regional languages.” ref

“Among other Mississippian groups, like the Natchez, respected elders (the Isti Atcagagi of the Muscogee) also could act as judges if need be, and perhaps this was also a feature of the Province of Pafalaya, though this role might’ve been filled by the Micalgi, whose job was to “understood the details of civic government.” The building of new houses for newlyweds, enlargement or building of palisades, preparation of the Black Drink (a caffeinated beverage used in ritual), and public feasts were all also responsibilities of the council, principally carried out by the various Heniha, the Mico, and his Imala.” ref

Administration

“The main capital and ceremonial center of the Moundville phase/Pafalaya Province, at least until the early 1400s, was the Moundville Archaeological Site, possibly known as Zabusta. It’s even been suggested that it remained the de jure ceremonial center until the 1500s. During the De Soto Expedition however, the residence of the Lord of Pafalaya seems to have been at the Snow’s Bend Site (town of Apafalaya?) to the north of Moundville. Perhaps it was an attempt at creating a new center of prestige for the province after a large section of the Province split and left to the Alabama River as the Province of Tascalusa.” ref

“Though it’s also possible that it was merely the new administrative center while the old prestigious Moundville could’ve served as the type of town known variously as Old-Beloved, Ancient, Holy, or White Sanctuary town. Within these White Sanctuaries (also known as the old-beloved, ancient, or holy town) you were forbidden from murder, or even spilling blood. White Sanctuaries (called such because white was considered the color of peace) functioned as safe havens for elopers, adulterers, and people accused of other crimes, as well as locations where enemies could come together and negotiate disputes.” ref

“White Sanctuaries were designated as such because they were “mother” or “grandmother” towns, like Moundville, from which daughter towns, like the Snow’s Bend Site (town of Apafalaya?), split off from. Among Southeasterners, mediation of disputes was secured by going up the descent line. Mothers mediate sibling disputes, grandmothers mediate cousin disputes, etc. This principle was carried out to towns, so Moundville may have served as a location where the various Mico of Pafalaya, Moculixa, and Taliepacana could come together and negotiate disputes in the name of their “grandmother,” much like how an actual grandmother would help negotiate disputes between her descendants.” ref

“The closest affiliated towns subject to Moundville likely paid tribute in the form of corn, while the more distant towns paid tribute in the form of skins, nuts, fruits, and other forest products, as was the norm among other Mississippian provinces. Due to the decline in prestige goods in neighboring, formerly independent, mound sites correlating to Moundville’s rise, prestige goods were also probably funneled away from subject towns to Moundville, reinforcing their role as paramount. Like among the Apalachee, various Mico across the provinces under Moundville’s rule probably came from the same clan or same two clans.” ref

ref

“Pafalaya warriors were likely organized similarly to their descended Muscogee (of whom the Tascalusa that split from Pafalaya form a part of) and Choctaw (of whom the Pafalaya formed a part of after contact) system. Mississippian armies were incredibly regulated, and with specific rankings. The Apalachee for example, had scalp requirements for each rank. A warrior who had obtained a single scalp was a Tascaia. One who had taken three scalps was a Noroco. The highest title a warrior could attain was Nicoguadca, or “lightning.” Attaining this legendary title required one to have killed ten enemies, and three of these had to be warriors who were higher ranked than Tascaias.” ref 

“Among the contact-period Choctaw (of whom the Pafalaya were a part of), there were at least two military ranks attainable within the War Class (Taska) above the basic designation as Taska. The lieutenants (Taska Minkochi in Choctaw), and the majors, who also acted as masters of ceremony (Tishu Minko in Choctaw). All three ranks received their titles in recognition of their having performed warlike feats, the war chiefs having accomplished the most.” ref

“One of the lieutenants was designated by the Beloved Men as “Great Warrior” (Tastanagi Tako in Muscogee) and had the duty of leading his chiefdom in war, aided by the lieutenants. Great Warriors supposedly held immense amounts of power, but only for matters of war. When war was declared, it was announced by the Great Warrior. He also arranged with the Great Warriors of other chiefdoms to have ball games. These ball gamesToli, known as “the younger brother of war,” were not just games, but had important political functions.” ref

“Along with the ranks of war, there also exists the Hatak Imatali, or “supporting men,” males who’ve not achieved any scalps or who have killed only a woman or a child. They did the more menial tasks in war, like carrying equipment as porters. During the contact period, Hatak Imatali were often elevated through participating in attacks with close relatives, who would award him some share of the scalps to improve his ranking. A raising of rank involved a naming ceremony, wherein the advancing individual is, especially in the higher ranks, awarded a war epithet. For example, Hopaii HachoHopaii meaning the rank he’s obtained (war-prophet) and Hacho being a war-related adjective, meaning “mad.” ref

“It’s also noteworthy that warrior organizations likely existed among the Pafalaya, for example the Unkala, a priestly order who worked as custodians of the “House of Warriors” or Taskatchúka. This temple was allegedly the oldest settlement among the Choctaws, and stood on the banks of the Cushtusia Creek in Neshoba County, Mississippi. The I′ksa A′numpule or “clan-speakers” prepared the bones of great warriors for burial, and the Unkala went at the head of the mourners to that temple, chanting hymns in an unknown tongue. The people that made up the Moundville phase, the Province of Pafalaya, likely spoke a variety of Muskogean languages and dialects.” ref 

“A dialect Choctaw, whose Eastern Division was founded by Pafalaya descendants, was probably one such language, as well as other Muskogean languages like Chickasaw or Alabama, both possible tributaries of Moundville. Another main descendant of Moundville, the Province of Tascalusa, formed part of the Creek/Muscogee Confederacy. Therefore it’s likely Muscogee was another language spoken among Pafalayand, especially considering that the Apalachicola, the main component of the Muscogee, is considered to have been related to Moundville’s first rulers, sharing a common origin in the Shiloh polity on the Tennessee River.” ref 

“It’s worth noting that the Eastern Division Choctaw supposedly had closer linguistic ties to the Alabama rather then Western Division Choctaw, which is where modern Standard Choctaw comes from. Moundville is believed to have been thought of as an important portal to cross on to the Path of Souls (especially during the post-1300 Necropolis Era), and had a special association with the Beneath World. This is reflected in their art with designs featuring the Hand-in-Eye symbol, which represents the Milky Way, the Great Serpents, considered Lords of the Underworld, skulls and bones.” ref

Social Organization

“Like the rest of the Southeast, there were probably exogamous white and red moieties among the Pafalaya, which were further subdivided into clans, named after associated animals, which was further subdivided into lineages. These clans were theoretically universal throughout much of the Eastern Woodlands, for example a member of the Deer Clan from Taliepacana could and would be accommodated by the Deer Clan in Ontario. Clans were responsible if a murder was committed by one of their members, and would have to compensate with material goods or allowing revenge of some sort. There was a vague notion that animals whom the clans were named after shouldn’t be killed or eaten by the clan members, but it was not a serious prohibition.” ref

ref

Religion: Cosmic Worldview

“The Mississippian cosmos consisted of three worlds: in addition to This World, an Above World existed above the sky vault, an inverted bowl of solid rock which rose and fell each day, at dawn and at dusk, so that the sun and moon could pass beneath it, and a Beneath World existed below the earth and the waters. The world was thought of to be separated in four corners by a cross, and Moundville may have thought of itself as the center of the cross. In the Above World, things existed in an orderly manner, grander and purer form than in this world, while the Below World was conceived of as a realm of disorder and change. This Realm stood somewhere between perfect order and complete chaos.” ref

The Sun

“Key to the Pafalaya worldview was the importance of the Sun, which might’ve been thought of as a deity that watched them with its great fiery eye that kept them safe, and if the eye was diverted, all would go wrong. It’s worth noting that the Pafalaya head of state, the Mico, might’ve had a connection with the Sun deity, considering that the Apalachee (who spoke a related Muskogean language) word for “sun” was Nico, similar to the Muscogee Mico, and that other Mississippians, like the Natchez. This pattern possibly extended beyond Mississippian cultures, such as the Chonnonton leader Tsouharissen’s tentative connection.” ref

“The principal deity associated with the Datura Ritual Complex has been nicknamed “Mothra” by academics, after the namesake Japanese kaiju. Possibly known as “sho̱shi” by the Moundvillians (Choctaw for moth), it’s likely that Mothra was an underworld deity, adopted by the Mississippians to be a reincarnation of the deity Evening Star and a reincarnation of Birdman. Evening Star is associated with the night and the beneath world, making the Mississippian interpretation of Mothra, based around the night time and beneath world Datura drug, as a reincarnation of Evening Star a natural adoption.” ref

“This was not to say Mothra was sidelined in any way, and in fact Mothra was first identified at Moundville itself. Mothra/the Datura Ritual Complex is featured most famously on the Wiloughby Disc at Moundville, likely symbolizing the Datura needed to conduct a ritual to contact the dead. The two skulls in the middle was meant to symbolize a sacred bundle also involved in the ritual, while the Bilobed Arrow and Eye-in-Hand motif on the bottom symbolized the Soul and the Path of Souls respectively.” ref

ref

The Adena Culture, 500 BCE to 100 CE

“Known for its burial mounds, though also important because of far-reaching trade, items such as copper from the Great Lakes area, Micah from North Carolina, and shells from the Atlantic coast have been found at Adena sites. Centered on the location of the modern state of Ohio, but also extended into contiguous areas of Kentucky, West Virginia, Indiana, Illinois, Southern Wisconsin, and parts of extreme western Pennsylvania.” ref, ref

“The Adena culture, named after a site near Chillicothe, Ohio, lived during the Woodland period between 500 B.C. and 200 A.D., roughly 2500-1800 years ago. The Adena are an archaeological culture, meaning that they did not call themselves “Adena” and likely would not have identified themselves as one group. Rather, archaeologists have grouped Adena sites together based on shared traits, such as mortuary practices and what types of tools they used. The Adena are primarily known for their burial mounds, though many of these mounds have now eroded through natural causes as well as continual plowing by farmers. The Adena were mobile hunter-gatherers and moved camp seasonally to take advantage of seasonal plants and hunting. They likely lived in small family groups and interacted with other small groups while moving around the land.” ref

“Important hunting resources included white-tailed deer, black bear, and elk, while items such as fruits and nuts would be gathered. Adena hunters were likely mainly men, who used atlatl’s (aht-laht), a tool used to lengthen spear throws, to help them throw farther and more accurately. Adena women are thought to have been in charge of gardening, growing plants such as sunflower, maygrass, and goosefoot, which would have been an important part of their diet. Known for their far-reaching trade, items such as copper from the Great Lakes area, Micah from North Carolina, and shells from the Atlantic coast have been found at Adena sites. In return, the Adena might have traded items that can only be found locally, such as barite, which was often used as a weight for atlatls.” ref

AI Overview: Adena culture copper artifacts primarily consist of ornamental or ceremonial items such as bracelets, rings, beads, and pendants, which were almost exclusively found in burial mounds. These objects were created using native copper from the Great Lakes region, obtained through extensive trade networks. Copper was a valuable, exotic material to the Adena people, and its use was largely reserved for items associated with status and ritual. The artifacts were typically made by hammering nuggets of native copper into thin sheets and then rolling or shaping them. 

  • Bracelets: These were commonly made from a single rod of copper bent into an elliptical or nearly circular form, with the ends often nearly touching.
  • Rings: Similar in manufacture to the bracelets, rings were also created from hammered and shaped copper.
  • Beads: Copper beads were often cylindrical in shape, made by rolling small pieces of the metal, and were found in large quantities in burials, likely as part of necklaces or other adornments threaded with organic cord.
  • Pendants and Gorgets: Various pendants and gorgets (ornaments worn on the chest) have been found, including reel-shaped pendants. Some headdresses also incorporated copper elements.
  • Axes and Adzes: A few rare examples of copper axes have been found, but generally, copper was not widely used for utilitarian tools in the same way stone was. 

Function and Significance

The copper artifacts served a significant social and symbolic purpose within Adena society, contrasting with their use of stone for everyday tools. 

  • Status Symbols: The presence of copper items in burials, along with other exotic materials like mica and marine shell, indicates that these objects likely served as symbols of wealth or social standing.
  • Mortuary Context: These ornamental goods are found almost exclusively in burial mounds, placed in association with the deceased as grave goods. This practice underscores their importance in Adena burial rituals and beliefs.
  • Trade Network Evidence: The copper was sourced from the Great Lakes region, hundreds of miles away from the Adena heartland in the Ohio Valley. The existence of these artifacts provides valuable evidence of the extensive trade networks the Adena culture maintained with other distant groups.
  • Aesthetic and Ritual Value: The focus on ornamental forms rather than utilitarian tools suggests that the value of copper was largely tied to its appearance, rarity, and perhaps perceived spiritual properties, which some later Native American tribes associated with powerful spirits. 

ref

Geographic distribution of the Adena (500 BCE to CE 100), Hopewell (200 BCE to CE 500), and Fort Ancient (CE 1000–1750) cultures.

“The Adena culture was a pre-Columbian Native American culture that existed from 500 BCE to CE 100, in a time known as the Early Woodland period. The Adena culture refers to what were probably a number of related Native American societies sharing a burial complex and ceremonial system. The Adena culture was centered on the location of the modern state of Ohio, but also extended into contiguous areas of KentuckyWest VirginiaIndianaIllinois, Southern Wisconsin and parts of extreme western Pennsylvania.” ref

“The culture is the most prominently known of a number of similar cultures in eastern North America that began mound building ceremonialism at the end of the Archaic period. The geographic range of the Adena sites is centered on central and southern Ohio, with further sites in contiguous areas of the surrounding states of Indiana, Kentucky, West Virginia and Pennsylvania. The importance of the Adena complex comes from its considerable influence on other contemporary cultures and cultures that came after it.” ref

“The Adena culture is seen as the precursor to the traditions of the Hopewell tradition, which are sometimes thought as an elaboration, or zenith, of Adena traditions. The Adena were notable for their agricultural practices, pottery, artistic works, and extensive trading network, which supplied them with a variety of raw materials, ranging from copper from the Great Lakes to shells from the Gulf Coast.” ref

Settlement patterns

“The large and elaborate mound sites served a nearby scattering of people. The population was dispersed in small settlements of one to two structures. A typical house was built in a circle form from 15 to 45 feet in diameter. The walls were made of paired posts tilted outward, that were then joined to other pieces of wood to form a cone shaped roof. The roof was then covered with bark and the walls may have been bark and/or wickerwork.” ref

Food sources

“Their sustenance was acquired through foraging and the cultivation of native plants.

“The Adena ground stone tools and axes. Somewhat rougher slab-like stones with chipped edges were probably used as hoes. Bone and antler were used in small tools, but even more prominently in ornamental objects such as beads, combs, and worked animal-jaw gorgets or paraphernalia. Spoons, beads and other implements were made from the marine conch. A few copper axes have been found, but otherwise the metal was hammered into ornamental forms, such as bracelets, rings, beads, and reel-shaped pendants.” ref

Mounds

“Lasting traces of Adena culture are still seen in the remains of their substantial earthworks. At one point, larger Adena mounds numbered in the hundreds, but only a small number of the remains of the larger Adena earthen monuments still survive today. These mounds generally ranged in size from 20 feet (6.1 m) to 300 feet (91 m) in diameter and served as burial structures, ceremonial sites, historical markers, and possibly gathering places. These earthen monuments were built using hundreds of thousands of baskets full of specially selected and graded earth. According to archaeological investigations, Adena earthworks were often built as part of their burial rituals, in which the earth of the earthwork was piled immediately atop a burned mortuary building.” ref

“These mortuary buildings were intended to keep and maintain the dead until their final burial was performed. Before the construction of the earthworks, some utilitarian and grave goods would be placed on the floor of the structure, which was burned with the goods and honored dead within. The earthwork would then be constructed, and often a new mortuary structure would be placed atop the new earthwork. After a series of repetitions, mortuary/earthwork/mortuary/earthwork, a quite prominent earthwork would remain. In the later Adena period, circular ridges of unknown function were sometimes constructed around the burial earthworks.” ref

Stone tablets

“The Adena also carved small stone tablets, usually 4 or 5 inches by 3 or 4 inches by .5 inches thick. On one or both flat sides were gracefully composed stylized zoomorphs or curvilinear geometric designs in deep relief. Paint has been found on some Adena tablets, leading archaeologists to propose that these stone tablets were probably used to stamp designs on cloth or animal hides, or onto their own bodies. It is possible that they were used to outline designs for tattooing.” ref

Timber circles

“Postholes from a number of timber circles have been found during excavations of Adena culture causewayed ring ditch sites in the Bluegrass region of Kentucky and adjacent regions of Ohio and West Virginia. A notable example was found by archaeologist William S. Webb during the excavations of the Mount Horeb Site 1 in Fayette County, Kentucky in 1939. Webb discovered a circle of “paired-posts” inside of the embankment ring and ditch. The 48.5 feet (14.8 m) circle was made up of sixty two “paired” post sets and eight single posts.” ref

Pottery

“Unlike in other cultures, Adena pottery was not buried with the dead or the remains of the cremated, as were other artifacts. Usually Adena pottery was tempered with grit or crushed limestone and was very thick; its decoration was largely plain, cord-marked or fabric marked, although one type bore a nested-diamond design incised into its surface. The vessel shapes were sub-conoidal or flat-bottomed jars, sometimes with small foot-like supports.” ref

AI Overview: Earliest pottery in the American Midwest appeared around 500–600 BCE (Early Woodland period), characterized by thick-walled, cord-marked, and conically shaped, pointed-bottom vessels. These, often tempered with sand or grit, were primarily used for storage by nomadic or semi-sedentary groups, evolving from simpler, earlier technologies.

  • Earliest Traditions: The earliest pottery in the region, often called “cord-marked,” originated in the eastern U.S. and appeared in the upper Midwest around 500 BCE.
  • Appearance: These vessels were very large (up to 2 1/2 feet tall), thick-walled, and had conical or pointed bottoms.
  • Function: They were likely used for storage rather than cooking, as they were heavy and not easily transported.
  • Evolution: By 400 to 200 BCE, pottery became more common, with thinner, harder, sand-tempered, or grit-tempered wares appearing.
  • Regional Examples: Pottery found in the Illinois River Valley dates back roughly 2,500 years. Further north, in the Boundary Waters, pottery from the Laurel Cultural Tradition has been dated to roughly 1,600–1,750 years old.
  • Manufacturing: Early potters used coiled or slab techniques to build the pots, using paddles wrapped in cord or fabric to shape and decorate the exterior.

These early ceramic vessels marked a transition in food storage, paving the way for the more refined, diverse, and decorated ceramics seen later in the Hopewell (200 BCE – CE 450) and Mississippian periods.

Ceramics of Indigenous peoples of the Americas

“The earliest ceramics known from the Americas have been found in the lower Amazon Basin. Ceramics from the Caverna da Pedra Pintada, near Santarém, Brazil, have been dated to between 7,500 and 5,000 years ago. Ceramics from Taperinha, also near Santarém, have been dated to 8,000 to 7,000 years ago. Some of the sherds at Taperinho were shell-tempered, which allowed the sherds themselves to be radiocarbon dated. These first ceramics-making cultures were fishers and shellfish-gatherers.” ref

“Ceramics appeared next across northern South America and then down the western side of South America and northward through Mesoamerica. Ceramics of the Alaka culture in Guyana have been dated to 6,000 to 4,500 years ago. Ceramics of the San Jacinto culture in Colombia have been dated to about 4530 BCE, and at Puerto Hormiga, also in Colombia, to about 3794 BCE. Ceramics appeared in the Valdivia culture in Ecuador around 3200 BCE, and in the Pandanche culture in Peru around 2460 BCE.” ref

“Ceramics of Indigenous peoples of the Americas is an art form with at least a 7500-year history in the Americas. Pottery is fired ceramics with clay as a component. Ceramics are used for utilitarian cooking vessels, serving and storage vessels, pipes, funerary urns, censersmusical instruments, ceremonial items, maskstoyssculptures, and a myriad of other art forms.” ref

Eastern Woodlands Ceramics

Southeastern Woodlands Ceramics

“The appearance of ceramics in the Southeastern United States does not fit the above pattern. Ceramics from the middle Savannah River in Georgia and South Carolina (known as Stallings, Stallings Island, or St. Simons) have been dated to about 2,888 BCE, and ceramics of the Orange and Norwood cultures in northern Florida to around 2,460 BCE (all older than any other dated ceramics from north of Colombia). Ceramics appeared later elsewhere in North America. Ceramics reached southern Florida (Mount Elizabeth) by 4000 years ago, Nebo Hill (in Missouri) by 3700 years ago, and Poverty Point (in Louisiana) by 3400 years ago.” ref

“Fiber-tempered ceramics associated with shell middens left by Late Archaic hunter-fisher-gatherers appeared in the Atlantic coastal plain of Florida, Georgia and South Carolina starting in 2,500 BCE. The earliest attested pottery is in the Stallings culture area, around the middle Savannah River. Fiber-tempered pottery of the Orange culture in northeast Florida has been dated to 2000 BCE or a bit earlier. Fiber-tempered pottery of very similar form spread along coasts and river valleys of the Southeastern United States from the Atlantic coast into Alabama, reaching northwestern Florida (Norwood culture) and the Gulf coast by 1300 BCE, the interior Middle South by 1100 BCE, and Poverty Point by 1000 BCE.” ref

“Thoms Creek ceramics closely resembled Stallings ceramics, but used more sand and less fiber as temper than Stalling or Orange ware. Thoms Creek ceramics were largely contemporary with Stalling and Orange ceramics, although no Thoms Creek ceramics have been found that are as early as the earliest Stallings. Thoms Creek ceramics overlapped Stallings ceramics in northern Georgia and southern South Carolina, but were the dominant tradition north of the Santee River into North Carolina.” ref

“Later significant developments in ceramics in the Southeastern Woodlands included Mississippian culture pottery in the Mississippi River valley, and Weedon Island pottery, a style of pottery used primarily in ceremonial contexts and high status burials, produced and traded along the Gulf of Mexico coast from southwestern Florida to the Florida panhandle.” ref

  • “Swift Creek and Santa Rosa culture pottery post Deptford, northwest Florida, ceremonial decorative pottery, CE 1000.
  • Glade and Belle Glade culture pottery fiber or sand-tempered crude pottery, south Florida to central Florida, 500 BCE until CE 1700, reference four periods I, II, III and IV
  • Alachua culture pottery northeast, north central Florida, protohistoric period
  • Plaquemine culture pottery, ceramics of the Natchez people, a historic tribe known also to be one of the last of the Plaquemine culture chiefdoms in southwestern Mississippi
  • Fort Walton culture pottery distinctively Mississippi culture in Florida panhandle, developed out of the Weedon Island culture CE 1000.” ref

“I’ve seen Hopewell-like art (balanced geometries) with the Shell Mound Archaic. The OCC didn’t make decorated copper plates, ear spools, or items like that. They had pendants, beads, bracelets, and a copper feather headdress. Their well-made woodworking toolkit suggests routine work that requires durable tools. The variety in size also suggests different tools for different jobs. Those geometric Hopewell ornaments? I think the OCC was making stuff like that. Not the same, but similar. Many of their artifacts already suggest an interest in geometry (etched grids, chevrons, spirals, abstract figures, etc., on stone and some copper items). Speculation based on available evidence.” – CopperViolette @CopperViolette

ref

AI Overview: Hopewell tradition artisans created elaborate, sacred copper artifacts by cold-hammering, folding, and cutting raw copper, primarily sourced from the Lake Superior region. These ceremonial items—including earspools, breastplates, headdresses, falcon effigies, and celts—symbolized high social status and were frequently buried in mounds. Copper was sourced from the Lake Superior area (nearly 800 miles away) and the Appalachian Mountains. Copper was considered a sacred material, and items often showed no wear, indicating they were created specifically for ritualistic or burial purposes.

Archaeology: Copper was sacred to Hopewell, regardless of its source

“One of its hallmarks was the accumulation of large quantities of iconic works of art fashioned from raw materials at key earthwork centers from the four corners of their world. These rare and spiritually charged materials included large seashells from the Gulf of Mexico, mica from the southern Appalachian Mountains, and obsidian from the Rocky Mountains. By far the most abundant raw material used for Hopewell regalia was copper, long assumed to have been obtained from around Lake Superior. 52 copper artifacts studied from six Ohio Hopewell sites, including the Hopewell Mound Group and Seip Mound, both of which are now part of Hopewell Culture National Historical Park. The artifacts included copper beads, breastplates and earspools.” ref

“Hill and his team compared the chemical signatures of these copper artifacts with the signatures of raw copper specimens collected from sources in the Lake Superior region and the southern Appalachian Mountains. They found that, as expected, the majority of the copper came from Lake Superior. Surprisingly, 21 % came from southern Appalachia. So a significant proportion of the copper found at Ohio’s Hopewell ceremonial centers may have been taken there by the same people who delivered the mica.” ref

Based on the new data, Hill and his co-authors conclude that there was nothing particularly sacred about Lake Superior copper. Instead, “native copper, regardless of source, seems to have been channeled along similar social and symbolic pathways.” This conclusion is consistent with some traditional American Indian beliefs associated with copper. Regardless of where they found it, copper “was always held to be a sacred and powerful mineral.” ref

“17th century Jesuit missionary Claude-Jean Allouez, who observed that native people in the region commonly possessed pieces of copper, which they believed were “presents which the gods dwelling beneath the waters have given them” and which could bring luck in hunting and fishing. These so-called “gods” were the Underwater Panther and the Great Serpent, powerful spirits who ruled the World Below. If the Hopewell culture shared some version of these beliefs, then copper would have been a powerful, sacred material whether it came from Lake Superior or southern Appalachia. And beads and breastplates made from it would therefore have had an enhanced social and symbolic significance.” ref

“For the people of the Hopewell culture in the Scioto River Valley 2,000 years ago, copper was a sacred metal. They used this beautiful metal to create some of the ceremonial objects archeologists found in the earthworks. Like many materials used in Hopewell ceremonial art, it was shiny when polished and able to reflect sunlight or the glow of a fire. The metal can also be shaped by hand. Ancient artists, folded, hammered, drilled, and rolled copper using stone and bone tools. Just like today, the metal was used to create jewelry and decorations. But the decorations created in the Hopewell tradition were part of ceremonial regalia that included: beautiful earspools, headdresses, buttons, tinklers (rattle like ornaments), axes, plates, and many other shapes and patterns including the falcon effigies.” ref

“Collecting copper was no small feat. The people of the Scioto River Valley had to travel over 300 miles by foot and boat to mine copper from either Lake Superior or the Southern Appalachian Mountains. Most of the copper found in the earthworks in the Scioto River Valley came from sources in and around Lake Superior, a nearly 800-mile journey (one way!).  Some came from sources in the Appalachian Mountains, and these ancient Ohioans could have collected quartz crystal, mica, and other exotic materials in these mountains, kind of like how we collect souvenirs from vacations and special events. Some of the copper from Ohio mounds could have been carried here in glacial ice and meltwaters. These ancient travelers likely encountered other groups across the eastern United States, forming close connections and relationships allowing their Hopewellian beliefs and practices to spread.” ref    

“Hopewell copper objects were made particularly for religious ceremonies, likely playing roles in animating myths, and used in song and dance. The material in its final form was viewed as a living thing with a spirit and was given ceremonial burials in the mounds here at Hopewell Culture National Historical Park. Historic and modern American Indian tribes continued to view copper as a sacred metal with spiritual powers. The metal is associated with Mishipeshu, the Great Lynx or Water Panther, the protector of copper. In Ojibwa oral tradition, the Great Lynx is a powerful dragon-like animal with a feline face and paws, its deer-like horns are made of copper and its body is covered with scales and dagger-like spikes running down its back and long copper tail. This being has the power to create storms and drown humans. Mishipeshu must be revered through offerings so that one may pass safely along the waters of Lake Superior and acquire its precious metal, copper.” ref

ref, ref, ref

Hopewell Tradition copper artifacts from the Northeastern and Midwestern Eastern Woodlands from 100 BCE to CE 500

ref

Hopewell tradition 100 BCE to CE 500

“The Hopewell tradition, also called the Hopewell culture and Hopewellian exchange, describes a network of precontact Native American cultures that flourished in settlements along rivers in the northeastern and midwestern Eastern Woodlands from 100 BCE to CE 500, in the Middle Woodland period. The Hopewell tradition was not a single culture or society but a widely dispersed set of populations connected by a common network of trade routes.” ref

“At its greatest extent, the Hopewell exchange system ran from the northern shores of Lake Ontario south to the Crystal River Indian Mounds in modern-day Florida. Within this area, societies exchanged goods and ideas, with the highest amount of activity along waterways, which were the main transportation routes. Peoples within the Hopewell exchange system received materials from all over the territory of what now comprises the mainland United States. Most of the items traded were exotic materials; they were delivered to peoples living in the major trading and manufacturing areas. These people converted raw materials into products and exported them through local and regional exchange networks.” ref

“Hopewell communities traded finished goods, such as steatite platform pipes, far and wide; they have been found among grave goods in many burials outside the Midwest. Although the origins of the Hopewell are still under discussion, the Hopewell culture can also be considered a cultural climax. Hopewell populations originated in western New York and moved south into Ohio, where they built upon the local Adena mortuary tradition. Or, Hopewell was said to have originated in western Illinois and spread by diffusion… to southern Ohio. Similarly, the Havana Hopewell tradition was thought to have spread up the Illinois River and into southwestern Michigan, spawning Goodall Hopewell.” ref

“American archaeologist Warren K. Moorehead popularized the term Hopewell after his 1891 and 1892 explorations of the Hopewell Mound Group in Ross County, Ohio. The mound group was named after Mordecai Hopewell, whose family then owned the property where the earthworks are sited. What any of the various peoples now classified as Hopewellian called themselves is unknown; indeed, what language families they spoke is unknown. Archaeologists applied the term “Hopewell” to a broad range of cultures. Many Hopewell communities were temporary settlements of one to three households near rivers. They practiced a mixture of hunting, gathering, and horticulture.” ref

Politics and hierarchy

“The Hopewell inherited from their Adena forebears an incipient social stratification. This increased social stability and reinforced sedentism, specialized use of resources, and probably population growth. Hopewell societies cremated most of their deceased and reserved burial for only the most important people. In some sites, hunters apparently were given a higher status in the community: their graves were more elaborate and contained more status goods. The Hopewell settlements were linked by extensive and complex trading routes; these operated also as communication networks, and were a means to bring people together for important ceremonies.” ref

 “The Hopewellian peoples had leaders, but they did not command the kind of centralized power to order armies of slaves or soldiers. These cultures likely accorded certain families a special place of privilege. Some scholars suggest that these societies were marked by the emergence of “big-men“, leaders whose influence depended on their skill at persuasion in important matters such as trade and religion. They also perhaps augmented their influence by cultivating reciprocal obligations with other important community members. The emergence of “big-men” was a step toward the development of these societies into highly structured and stratified chiefdoms.” ref

“Today, the best-surviving features of the Hopewell tradition era are earthwork mounds. Researchers have speculated about their purposes and debate continues. Great geometric earthworks are some of the most impressive Native American monuments throughout American prehistory, and were built by cultures following the Hopewell. Eastern Woodlands mounds typically have various geometric shapes and rise to impressive heights. Some of the gigantic sculpted earthworks, described as effigy mounds, were constructed in the shape of animals, birds, or writhing serpents.” ref

“Several scientists, including Bradley T. Lepper, hypothesize that the Octagon, in the Newark Earthworks at Newark, Ohio, was a lunar observatory. He believes that it is oriented to the 18.6-year cycle of minimum and maximum lunar risings and settings on the local horizon. The Octagon covers more than 50 acres (20 ha), the size of 100 football pitches. John Eddy completed an unpublished survey in 1978, and proposed a lunar major alignment for the Octagon. Ray Hively and Robert Horn of Earlham College in Richmond, Indiana, were the first researchers to analyze numerous lunar sightlines at the Newark Earthworks (1982) and the High Banks Works (1984) in Chillicothe, Ohio.” ref

“Christopher Turner noted that the Fairground Circle in Newark, Ohio aligns to the sunrise on May 4, i.e. that it marks the May cross-quarter sunrise. In 1983, Turner demonstrated that the Hopeton earthworks encode various sunrise and moonrise patterns, including the winter and summer solstices, the equinoxes, the cross-quarter days, the lunar maximum events, and the lunar minimum events, due to their precise straight and parallel lines.” ref

William F. Romain has written a book on the subject of “astronomers, geometers, and magicians” at the earthworks. Many of the mounds also contain various types of human burials, some containing precious grave goods such as ornaments of coppermica and obsidian imported from hundreds of miles away. Stone and ceramics were also fashioned into intricate shapes.” ref

Artwork

“The Hopewell created some of the finest craftwork and artwork of the Americas. Most of their works had some religious significance, and their graves were filled with necklaces, ornate carvings made from bone or wood, decorated ceremonial pottery, ear covers, and pendants. Some graves were lined with woven mats, mica (a mineral consisting of thin glassy sheets), or stones. The Hopewell produced artwork in a greater variety and with more exotic materials than their predecessors the Adena. Grizzly bear teeth, fresh water pearls, sea shells, sharks’ teeth, copper, and small quantities of silver were crafted as elegant pieces. The Hopewell artisans were expert carvers of pipestone, and many of the mortuary mounds are full of exquisitely carved statues and pipes.” ref

“Excavation of the Mound of Pipes at Mound City found more than 200 stone smoking pipes; these depicted animals and birds in well-realized three-dimensional form. More than 130 such artifacts were excavated from the Tremper site in Scioto County. Some artwork was made from carved human bones. A rare mask found at Mound City was created using a human skull as a face plate. Hopewell artists created both abstract and realistic portrayals of the human form.” ref

“One tubular pipe is so accurate in form that the model was identified by researchers as an achondroplastic (chondrodystropicdwarf. Many other figurines are highly detailed in dress, ornamentation, and hairstyles. An example of the abstract human forms is the “Mica Hand” from the Hopewell Site in Ross County, Ohio. Delicately cut from a piece of mica 11 in × 6 in (280 mm × 150 mm), the hand carving was likely worn or carried for public viewing. They also made beaded work.” ref

Local expressions of Hopewellian traditions

“In addition to the noted Ohio Hopewell, a number of other Middle Woodland period cultures are known to have been involved in the Hopewell tradition and participated in the Hopewell exchange network.” ref

Armstrong culture

“The Armstrong culture was a Hopewell group in the Big Sandy River Valley of northeastern Kentucky and western West Virginia from CE 1 to 500. They are thought to have been a regional variant of the Hopewell tradition or a Hopewell-influenced Middle Woodland group who had peacefully mingled with the local Adena peoples. Archaeologist Edward McMichael characterized them as an intrusive Hopewell-like trade culture or a vanguard of Hopewellian tradition that had probably peacefully absorbed the local Adena in the Kanawha River Valley. Their culture and very Late Adena (46PU2) is thought to have slowly evolved into the later Buck Garden people.” ref

Copena culture

“The Copena culture was a Hopewellian culture in northern Alabama, Mississippi, and Tennessee, as well as in other sections of the surrounding region including Kentucky. Researchers developed the Copena name based on the first three letters of copper and the last three letters of the mineral galena, as copper and galena artifacts have often been found with Copena burials.” ref

Crab Orchard culture

“During the Middle Woodland period, the Crab Orchard culture population increased from a dispersed and sparsely settled Early Woodland pattern to one consisting of small and large base camps. These were concentrated on terrace and floodplain landforms associated with the Ohio River channel in southern Indiana, southern Illinois, and northwestern and western Kentucky. In the far western limits of Crab Orchard culture is the O’byams Fort site. This large earthwork, shaped like a tuning fork, is reminiscent of Ohio Hopewell enclosures. Examples of a type of pottery decoration found at the Mann site are also known from Hopewell sites in Ohio (such as Seip earthworks, Rockhold, Harness, and Turner), as well as from Southeastern sites with Hopewellian assemblages, such as the Miner’s Creek site, Leake Mounds, 9HY98, and Mandeville site in Georgia, and the Yearwood site in southern Tennessee.” ref

Goodall focus

“The Goodall focus culture occupied Michigan and northern Indiana from around 200 BCE to CE 500. The Goodall pattern stretched from the southern tip of Lake Michigan, east across northern Indiana, to the Ohio border, then northward, covering central Michigan, almost reaching to Saginaw Bay on the east and Grand Traverse Bay to the north. The culture is named for the Goodall site in northwest Indiana.” ref

Havana Hopewell culture

“The Havana Hopewell culture was a Hopewellian people in the Illinois and Mississippi river valleys in Iowa, Illinois, and Missouri. They are considered ancestral to the groups who eventually formed the Mississippian culture that built Cahokia (in present-day southwestern Illinois) and influenced the hinterlands of the Mississippi and Ohio rivers, including into the Appalachian Mountains.” ref

“The Toolesboro site is a group of seven burial mounds on a bluff overlooking the Iowa River near its confluence with the Mississippi River. The conical mounds were constructed between 100 BCE and CE 200. At one time, as many as 12 mounds may have existed. Mound 2, the largest remaining, measures 100 ft (30 m) in diameter and 8 ft (2.4 m) in height. This mound was possibly the largest Hopewell mound in Iowa.” ref

Kansas City Hopewell

“At the western edge of the Hopewell interaction sphere is the Kansas City Hopewell. The Renner Village archeological site in Riverside, Missouri, is one of several sites near the junction of Line Creek and the Missouri River. The site contains Hopewell and succeeding Middle Mississippian remains. The Trowbridge archeological site near Kansas City is close to the western limit of the Hopewell. “Hopewell-style” pottery and stone tools, typical of the Illinois and Ohio River valleys, are abundant at the Trowbridge site. Decorated Hopewell-style pottery rarely appears further west.” ref

“The Cloverdale site is situated at the mouth of a small valley that opens into the Missouri River Valley, near present-day Saint Joseph, Missouri. It is a multi-component site with evidence of Kansas City Hopewell (around CE 100 to 500) and Steed-Kisker (around CE 1200) occupation.” ref

Laurel complex

“The Laurel complex was a Native American culture in what is now southern Quebec, southern and northwestern Ontario, and east-central Manitoba in Canada; and northern Michigan, northwestern Wisconsin, and northern Minnesota in the United States. They were the first pottery-using people of Ontario north of the Trent-Severn Waterway. The complex is named after the former unincorporated community of Laurel, Minnesota.” ref

Marksville culture

“The Marksville culture was a Hopewellian culture in the Lower Mississippi valley, Yazoo valley, and Tensas valley areas of present-day Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri, and Arkansas. It evolved into the Baytown culture and later the Coles Creek and Plum Bayou cultures. It is named for the Marksville Prehistoric Indian Site in Marksville, Louisiana.” ref

Miller culture

“The Miller culture was a Hopewellian culture located in the upper Tombigbee River drainage areas of southwestern Tennessee, northeastern Mississippi, and west-central Alabama, best known from excavations at the Pinson MoundsBynum Mounds, Miller (type site), and Pharr Mounds sites. The culture is divided chronologically into two phases, Miller 1 and Miller 2, with a later Miller 3 belonging to the Late Woodland period. Some sites associated with the Miller culture, such as Ingomar Mound and Pinson Mounds on its western periphery, built large platform mounds. Archaeologist speculate the mounds were for feasting rituals. With that purpose, they fundamentally differed from later Mississippian culture platform mounds, which were mortuary and substructure platforms. By the end of the Late Woodland period, about CE 1000, the Miller culture area was absorbed into the succeeding Mississippian culture.” ref

Montane Hopewell

“The Montane Hopewell on the Tygart Valley area, an upper branch of the Monongahela River of northern West Virginia, is similar to Armstrong. The pottery and cultural characteristics are also similar to late Ohio Hopewell. They occurred during the neighboring Watson through Buck Garden periods of peoples to the south and westerly in the state. Montane Hopewell is a variant that is a considerable distance from Cole Culture and Peters Phase, or Hopewell central Ohio. According to McMichael, the culture built small, conical mounds in the late Hopewell period; this religion appeared to be waning in terms of being expressed in the daily living activities at these sites. The influence of an elite priest cult, burial phase was centered toward the Midwest states and was less important here.” ref

Ohio Hopewell culture

“The greatest concentration of Hopewell ceremonial sites is in the Scioto River Valley (from Columbus to Portsmouth, Ohio) and adjacent Paint Creek valley, centered on Chillicothe, Ohio. These cultural centers typically contained a burial mound and a geometric earthwork complex that covers ten to hundreds of acres, with sparse residential settlements. There is little evidence of large resident populations at the monument complexes.” ref

“The Hopewell Culture National Historical Park, encompassing mounds for which the culture is named, is in the Paint Creek Valley just a few miles from Chillicothe, Ohio. Other earthworks in the Chillicothe area include HopetonMound CitySeip Earthworks and Dill Mounds DistrictHigh Banks Works, Liberty, Cedar-Bank Works, Anderson, Frankfort, Dunlap, Spruce HillStory Mound, and Shriver Circle. When colonial settlers first crossed the Appalachians, after almost a century and a half in North America, they were astounded at these monumental constructions, some as high as 70 feet (21 m) and covering acres.” ref

“The Ohio Hopewell may have made pilgrimages to Obsidian Cliff in what is today Yellowstone National Park, a journey which would have required walking 2,000 miles (3,200 kilometers) each way. Grave goods at Mound City include hundreds of pounds of obsidian traceable to Yellowstone as well as copper shaped to resemble the horns of bighorn sheep native to the Rockies.” ref

“The Portsmouth Earthworks were constructed from 100 BCE to CE 500. It is a large ceremonial center located at the confluence of the Scioto and Ohio rivers. Part of this earthwork complex extends across the Ohio River into Kentucky. The earthworks included a northern section consisting of a number of circular enclosures, two large, horseshoe-shaped enclosures, and three sets of parallel-walled roads leading away from this location. One set of walls went to the southwest and may have linked to a large square enclosure located on the Kentucky side of the Ohio River. Another set of walls led to the southeast, where it crossed the Ohio River and continued to the Biggs site, a complicated circular enclosure surrounding a conical mound. The third set of walls went to the northwest for an undetermined distance, in the direction of the Tremper site.” ref

Point Peninsula complex

“The Point Peninsula complex was a Native American culture located in present-day Ontario, Canada and New York, United States, during the Middle Woodland period. It is thought to have been influenced by the Hopewell traditions of the Ohio River valley. This influence seems to have ended about CE 250, after which burial ceremonialism was no longer practiced.” ref

Saugeen complex

“The Saugeen complex was a Native American culture located around the southeast shores of Lake Huron and the Bruce Peninsula, around the London, Ontario area, and possibly as far east as the Grand River in Canada. Some evidence exists that the Saugeen complex people of the Bruce Peninsula may have evolved into the historic Odawa people, also known as the Ottawa.” ref

Swift Creek culture

“The Swift Creek culture was a Middle Woodland period archaeological culture in the southeast of the United States (present-day Georgia, Alabama, Florida, South Carolina, and Tennessee) dating to around CE 100–700.” ref

Wilhelm culture

“The Wilhelm culture (CE 1 to 500), Hopewellian influenced, appeared in the Northern Panhandle of West Virginia. They were contemporaneous to Armstrong central in the Big Sandy valley, nearly 200 miles downstream on the Ohio River. They were surrounded by peoples who made Watson-styled pottery, with a Z-twist cordage finished surface. Wilhelm pottery was similar to Armstrong pottery, but not as well made. Pipe fragments appear to be the platform-base type.” ref

“Small earthwork mounds were built around individual burials in stone-lined graves (cists). These were covered over together under a single large mound. Little studied are their four reported village sites, which appear to have been abandoned by about CE 500. As of 2009, new local researchers are looking at this area period and may provide future insight.” ref

Cultural decline

“Around CE 500, the Hopewell exchange ceased, mound building stopped, and characteristic art forms were no longer produced. War is a possible cause, as villages dating to the Late Woodland period shifted to larger communities protected by palisade walls and ditches. Colder climatic conditions could have driven game animals north or west in search of grazing land. The introduction of the bow and arrow may have led to over-hunting of game populations and made warfare more deadly. With fewer people using trade routes, the transmission of traditions may have dwindled. The breakdown in social organization could also have resulted from adoption of full-scale agriculture. Conclusive reasons for the dispersal of the people have not yet been determined.” ref

ref, ref

Mississippian culture copper artifacts
It flourished in the Midwestern, Eastern, and Southeastern United States from approximately CE 800 to 1600.

AI Overview: Mississippian culture copper artifacts, often created as sacred plates, ornaments, and symbols of status, were crafted from raw copper nuggets sourced primarily from the Lake Superior region (Michigan’s Upper Peninsula). This native copper was transported via trade networks to major centers like Cahokia (Illinois) and Etowah (Georgia), where artisans utilized cold-hammering and annealing to create intricate, thin sheets. 

  • Source Locations: The vast majority of the pure, native copper was procured from the Lake Superior region and, to a lesser extent, from “float” copper found in glacial deposits throughout the Midwest.
  • Production Methods: Mississippian artisans did not smelt or melt the metal; they employed cold hammering (pounding with stones) and annealing (heating in wood fires to prevent brittleness) to turn raw nuggets into thin sheets for crafting items.
  • Key Manufacturing Sites: While artifacts are found throughout the Southeast, specialized workshops were located at major sites like Cahokia (near Mound 34) in Illinois and Etowah in Georgia.
  • Artifact Types: Copper was primarily fashioned into ritualistic items such as embossed plates, gorgets (neck plates), earspools, and long-nosed maskettes. 

AI Overview: Mississippian culture copper artifacts (800–1600 CE) are prestige, ceremonial items crafted from native Great Lakes copper using cold-hammering and annealing techniques. Often associated with the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex, these items include repoussé plates depicting “Birdman” warriors,, copper celts (axes), and ear maskettes, primarily found in elite burials. 

Key Aspects of Mississippian Copper:

  • Production Techniques: Copper was not smelted but worked by cold-hammering and annealing (heating and cooling to prevent cracking) to create thin sheets.
  • Iconography: Repoussé, or embossed, plates were a major form of artistry, featuring dancing warriors, falcon/raptorial bird imagery, and, in the Wulfing cache, two-headed bird designs.
  • Significance: These items functioned as symbols of power, rank, and religious, or cosmological, beliefs related to the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex.
  • Key Finds: Major discoveries include the Wulfing cache in Missouri, the Etowah Mounds in Georgia, and Spiro Mounds in Oklahoma.
  • Artifact Types: Beyond plates, artifacts include copper-clad ear spools, hair ornaments, pendants (e.g., in the shape of the Hand and Eye motif), and copper-covered wooden celts. 

Mississippian copper plates

“Mississippian copper plates, or plaques, are plain and repousséd plates of beaten copper crafted by peoples of the various regional expressions of the Mississippian culture between CE 800 and 1600. They have been found as artifacts in archaeological sites in the American Midwest and Southeast. The plates, found as far afield as Florida, Georgia, Illinois, Mississippi, Oklahoma, Tennessee, and Wisconsin, were instrumental in the development of the archaeological concept known as the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex. Some of the more notable examples are representations of raptorial birds and avian-themed dancing warriors.” ref

Copper in the Eastern Woodlands

“Copper trade routes throughout the Eastern Woodlands were established during the Archaic period (3000 – 1000 BCE) and continued into historic times. Copper was usually imported from the Great Lakes region; however other sources of copper have been found elsewhere including in the Appalachian Mountains near the Etowah site in Alabama. For generations the Indigenous peoples of North America pursued copper sources and transmitted the skill of copper’s manipulation and preparation as a special material for use in elite goods on to their descendants.” ref

“Elites at major political and religious centers during the Mississippian period used copper ornamentation as a sign of their status by crafting the sacred material into representations connected with the Chiefly Warrior cult of the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex. These elites used a trade network that spanned most of North America to acquire exotic trade items from far away, trading their own locally manufactured elite goods and materials.” ref

“After the collapse of the Mississippian way of life in the 1500s with the advent of European colonization, copper still retained a place in Native American religious life as a special material. Copper was traditionally regarded as sacred by many historic period Eastern tribes. Copper nuggets are included in medicine bundles among Great Lakes tribes. Among 19th century Muscogee (Creek), a group of copper plates carried along the Trail of Tears are regarded as some of the tribe’s most sacred items.” ref

Methods of manufacture

“The native copper, as well as the technique of cold working it, is believed to have come from the Great Lakes area, hundreds of miles to the north of the Cahokia polity and most other Mississippian culture sites, although the copper workshops discovered near Mound 34 at Cahokia are so far the only copper workshops found at a Mississippian culture archaeological site. Researchers at Northwestern’s School of Engineering and Applied Science used an electron microscope to analyze pieces of the flat copper sheets found during excavations at the Mound 34 site at Cahokia. The researchers found that the metal had been repeatedly heated and cooled and while it was softened by the heat, had been hammered, a process known as annealing, similar to how blacksmiths work iron.” ref

“They were also able to determine that the Cahokian coppersmiths had heated the copper in a wood fire to produce sufficient heat for this process. This process of heating and hammering was repeated over and over until a sheet of the desired thickness was obtained and was sufficient to work the copper into very thin sheets. Researchers have also tried different techniques to duplicate how larger pieces were manufactured. They determined that the larger pieces had not been laminated together but had most likely been riveted together with small copper knobs. Researchers were also able to determine that the artisans cut the copper into the desired shapes by bending the sheet metal back and forth until it broke in the desired location.” ref

“After the flat sheets of copper were produced, designs were then embossed into the surfaces probably with stone, bone or wooden tools. Frank Hamilton Cushing, an anthropologist working in the early 20th century, worked out a method for flattening and embossing the plates. He hammered raw nuggets of copper smooth and removed imperfections by scouring the surface with a piece of sandstone. He was then able to duplicate the avian designs by resting the sheet of copper on a rawhide pad and pressing into the surface using a piece of pointed deer antler and pressing with his chest. This produced a sharp thin line that when the plate was reversed resembled the embossed lines of the aboriginal artifacts. This process is thought to be similar in principle to the means used by Mississippian coppersmiths.” ref

Iconography

Avian themed plates

“Avian themed plates are thought to depict aspects of the Birdman, a major figure in Mississippian iconography closely associated with warfare, ritual dancing, and the game of chunkey. Numerous examples of similar avian themed plates have been found in locations across the Midwest and Southeast, from the large cache found in Malden near the bootheel region in Dunklin County, Missouri to others from Mangum in Mississippi, Spiro in Oklahoma, Etowah in Georgia, Lake Jackson Mounds in Florida and other sites in Missouri, Illinois, and Alabama.” ref

Cahokia and the Birdman

“Years of study by archaeologists, ethnologists and historians of artifacts of different materials found at many sites throughout the midwestern and southeastern United States has led many of these researchers to conclude that the cosmology associated with the avian imagery of this artwork originated at Cahokia (the largest Mississippian culture site, in western Illinois near St Louis, Missouri) between CE 1100 – 1300. This cosmology was expressed as the “Braden style“, a label applied to ceramicsshell piecesstone statuary and copper artifacts all bearing the hallmarks and elements of the same sophisticated style.” ref

“These pieces were exported to other centers where they were emulated by regional craftsman and became the basis of local styles, such as the “Craig style” of Spiro Mounds, the “Hightower style” of Etowah Mounds and the “Hemphill style” of Moundville. Avian imagery occupied a central place in Cahokian iconography, with examples including an incised sandstone tablet with a birdman excavated from Monks Mound and an elaborate elite personage burial in Mound 72 with thousands of shell beads arranged in the shape of a bird. Although no copper plates other than some small fragments have ever been found at Cahokia, it is the only Mississippian culture site to date where a copper workshop has been located by archaeologists.” ref 

“Excavations of the copper workshops at Mound 34, (a small mound located on the Ramey Plaza east of Monks Mound) indicate copper was worked there. The area contains the remains of three tree stumps thought to have been used to hold anvil stones used for beating out the flattened sheets of copper. However, despite the lack of copper plates, one copper artifact has been found at the site. A copper-covered wooden mace 6.3 centimeters (2.5 in) by 2.5 centimeters (0.98 in) thought to have been part of a headdress was found during surface collections at Cahokia. Several other copper ornaments have been found in nearby locations.” ref

Other themes

“Many of the hundreds of plates found have not been specifically avian themed and come in a variety of other shapes. These include embossed geometric designs, weeping eye motifs, bi-lobed arrow motif headdresses, head shapes with headresses, and plain sheets. The unique “Upper Bluff Lake Dancing Birdmen” plate was found in the same burial in Union County, Illinois as a Malden style avian plate. Several related examples of bi-lobed arrow headdresses have been found at the Etowah site and the Moundville site. A variety of non-avian themed plates were found at the Spiro site. These finds include copper feather and flame-like shapes believed to have been part of headdresses, a human head cutout wearing similar “feathers”, 13 inches (33 cm) square sheets with Forked Eye motifs and concentric circle designs, and several copper covered wooden plaques also with Forked Eye motifs and circles.” ref

Known locations

Arkansas plates

“A number of plates have been found in various sites in eastern Arkansas. At least three of the Arkansas examples (Rose Mound, Scott Place, and Clay Hill) and two others (a 32.6 centimeters (12.8 in) found in a Dallas phase burial at the Henry Farm Site (40 LO 53) in Loudon County, Tennessee and a specimen unexamined by archaeologists thought to come either from the Neeley’s Ferry (3 CS 24) or Rose Mound sites in Cross County) have stylistic similarities that indicate they may have all been made by the same artist. Four of the five were found in the St. Francis River Valley area of Arkansas. Researchers think the five plates may represent a composite creature that is part snake and part hawk as the shape of the tail feathers resemble a rattlesnakes’ rattle or that the design may represent a hawk in the act of swallowing a snake.” ref

“A copper plate found at the Clay Hill Site (3 LE 11) in Lee County, Arkansas has the same chest region design and long narrow shape and distinctive tail feathers as the Scott Site and Rose Mound examples. Although fragmented it is approximately 14 inches (36 cm) in length. The plate was found in an Armorel Phase burial that also contained a Clarksdale bell, an item of European manufacture that is a hallmark of the 1541 Hernando de Soto excursion through the southeast. This does not date the era for the production of the plate though as such items were often kept as heirlooms for long periods, even many generations, before they ended up becoming grave goods.” ref

“In 1910 Clarence Bloomfield Moore found a stylized hawk or eagle plate while excavating graves at the Rose Mound Site (3 CS 27) in Cross County, Arkansas. The plate was 16.25 inches (41.3 cm) and remarkably well preserved, missing only the tip of one wing. The plate is not embossed but merely a shape cut from a flat copper sheet. A copper bird 28 centimeters (11 in) in length was found by looters at the Scott Site (3 MS 24), also known as Big Lake Bridge, in Mississippi County, Arkansas. The specimen was located at the back of the head of an extended adult burial, and may have been bent over the top of the head. Eight plain pottery vessels grave good vessels were found with it.” ref

“A possible partial avian style plate was found at the Magness Site (3 IN 8) in Independence County, Arkansas along with several engraved shell cups. The plate is a typical head portion with the forked eye, earspool, and elaborate headdress and hairdo known from other examples. As the lower portion of the plate is missing it is impossible to tell if the figure is a dancer or a human headed bird like the Wulfing A plate.” ref

“A 8 inches (20 cm) avian themed plate very similar to the Wulfing Plates copper plate was discovered at the Toul Creek Site in Baxter County, Arkansas by several local farmers. The plate was located in the chest area of an extended adult who was also wearing the two limestone ear spools. Other grave goods found in the burial included a marine shell dipper and a 6 inches (15 cm) chert knife. Its whereabouts are currently unknown.” ref

Etowah and the Rogan plates

“The Rogan plates were discovered in a stone box grave within Mound C at the Etowah site by John P. Rogan in the 1880s. Several are very similar to plates later found at Lake Jackson Mounds, and it is believed that the Lake Jackson plates came from Etowah. The designs of the plates are in the Classic Braden style from the Cahokian area, and it is generally thought that some of the plates were manufactured at Cahokia before ending up at sites in the Southeast. The two Rogan plates were interred as a pair and are very similar to one another.” ref

“The first is approximately 20 inches (51 cm) and the second 16 inches (41 cm). Holes in the plates suggest they were once hung as a decoration. Other plates were found by Warren K. Moorehead at the Etowah site in excavations during the mid-1920s. The other plates are in a slightly different style and indicate that local artisans had begun production of their own copper plates in emulation of the Braden style. These plates, along with artifacts from Spiro and Moundville were instrumental in the development of the archaeological concept of the S.E.C.C.” ref

Florida plates

“Although at the periphery of the Mississippian world, Florida has been the site of the discovery of many S.E.C.C. associated copper artworks. Archaeologists believe that this is because of the busycon shell trade, the shells being a valuable ritual and high status trade good to Mississippian elites. It has even been proposed that the Fort Walton culture founders of the Lake Jackson Mounds site moved east and founded the settlement in approximately CE 1100 to strategically position themselves in this trade network. Lake Jackson trade for copper pieces seems to have taken place almost exclusively with the Etowah polity of north central Georgia.” ref

When Mound 3 at the site was excavated it yielded fourteen copper plates, deposited in the burial mound sometime between CE 1300—1500. The so-called “Copper Solar Ogee Deity,” a 21 inches (53 cm) high repoussé copper plate, depicts the profile of a dancing winged figure, wielding a ceremonial mace in its right hand and a severed head in the left. The extended, curling nose resembles a proboscis and resembles another S.E.C.C. motif, the long-nosed god maskette. The figures elaborate headdress includes a bi-lobed arrow motif and, at the top of the plate, an ogee motif surrounded by a chambered circle.” ref

“Some art historians have argued that this plate and one of the Rogan plates may represent a female or “Birdwoman” because the breast on the figure protrudes slightly more than it does on other examples, while others have argued that the plate may represent a third gender or “two-spirit” tradition. After the collapse of the Etowah polity in approximately 1375, trade continued for the Lake Jackson peoples, albeit now with peoples located in the northern Georgia and eastern Tennessee area. No longer able to get the elaborate copper plates from Etowah, a local style developed, producing a new style of such as that depicted on the “Elder Birdman” plate, thought to represent the merger of the Birdman corpus with a local solar deity.” ref

“Further east and south into Florida were non-Mississippian culture peoples who were involved in long-distance trade of local high status items such as busycon shells for gorgets and yaupon holly for the black drink. The Mill Cove Complex is a St. Johns culture site in Duval County, Florida with two sand burial mounds, one platform mound shaped and associated village habitation areas. Clarence Bloomfield Moore excavated the mounds in 1894 and found numerous copper grave goods, including two copper long-nosed god maskettes and 11 copper plates.” ref

“The one plate found in the Shields Mound was plain, but several of the other 10 found in the Grant Mound were decorated with an oval central boss and ringed with an oval embossed or beaded line. They measured 10 centimeters (3.9 in)-15 centimeters (5.9 in) to 5 centimeters (2.0 in)-10 centimeters (3.9 in). They had perforated holes for hanging. Archaeologists speculate they were used either for gorgets or headdress ornaments. Analysis of the metal in the plaques has connected them to locations in the Great Lakes region, Wisconsin and the Appalachian Mountains.” ref

“A little further down the Atlantic coast was the Mount Royal Mound (8 PU 35), a site occupied on and off since 4,000 BCE, and during the historic period a Timucua settlement. Construction of the mound at Mount Royal, began in approximately CE 1050. In 1893 and 1894, Clarence B. Moore excavated the mound. Among the copper ornaments he disinterred, Moore discovered a copper breast-place with a “forked eye and blade image”, and another plate with concentric circles and lines. The first plate was almost 11 inches (280 mm) square and the second plate was 10.5 inches (270 mm) square.” ref

“Located in central Florida, the Old Okahumpka Site (8 LA 57) is a now destroyed burial mound in Lake County, Florida near the modern town of Okahumpka. The site was excavated by Clarence B. Moore in the 1890s. During his excavation he found a burial associated plate measuring 7.1 centimeters (2.8 in) wide by 15.2 centimeters (6.0 in) in length and depicting the lower portion of a dancing figure wearing a sash, kilt, cuffed moccasins, and holding a knife. The design is almost identical to two examples known from Spiro and a site in Jackson County, Alabama, although of the three it is the only one to show a figure wielding a knife.” ref

“Archaeologists estimate the plate was deposited in the mound sometime between CE 1100 and 1300. The plate is now part of the collection of the National Museum of the American Indian. From an unknown location on the west coast of central Florida comes the Wilcox plate, a partial avian themed copper plate showing the middle section details of scalloped wings, tail feathers and a raptors leg and claw in the Malden style very similar to the Wulfing plates. It was discovered somewhere near Waldo, Florida in Levy County in the 1880s.” ref

Illinois plates

“Outside of Cahokia, Illinois has seen the discovery of many Mississippian culture copper items including copper maces, ear spools, several avian plates, a wooden copper covered mask (known as the Emmons mask), and headdress pieces. Three copper plates have been found, one of them been identified as being from the same workshop as the Wulfing plates and others as having stylistic similarities with the Wulfing, Spiro and Etowah plates. The Edwards falcon plate is a 37.8 centimeters (14.9 in) by 11.3 centimeters (4.4 in) copper avian plate found at the Material Service Quarry Site in LaSalle County, Illinois.” ref

“Before it was deposited as a grave good it had its head riveted on in the reverse position. It is one of several plates found in Illinois believed to have been made by the same workshop as the Malden plates. The Peoria Falcon is a unique avian plate found in 1856 on the shore of Peoria Lake. It is a 7 inches (18 cm) by 9 inches (23 cm) copper plate depicting a naturalistic peregrine falcon. The Upper Bluff Lake plates are two plates found at the Saddle Site (11U284) in Union County, Illinois in the 1880s, in the same stone box grave. One of the plates is avian themed and the other a unique double birdman design, but still within the corpus of the S.E.C.C.” ref

“The Upper Bluff Lake falcon plate is a 25.7 centimeters (10.1 in) by 8.25 centimeters (3.25 in) avian themed Wulfing style plate. It has a mostly intact tail, which the Malden plates do not, and has helped archaeologists understand what the tails of the other pieces would have looked like. The Dancing Figures plate is a rectangular 15.5 centimeters (6.1 in) by 16.5 centimeters (6.5 in) plate depicting two Birdman figures holding ceremonial chipped flint maces, possibly dancing, and shielding themselves from a possible liquid or ropelike motif falling from the top center of the plate. Stylistically the Dancers plate has been linked to the Classic Braden style associated with Cahokia and it bears stylistic similarities to Craig A style shell objects found at the Spiro site. Both the plates date from CE 1100 to 1300.” ref 

Malden plates or the Wulfing cache

“The plates of the Wulfing cache, eight plates, made in the Late Braden style associated with Cahokia, are thought to date to the late 13th or early 14th century. The Wulfing plates depict raptors and one bird-human hybrids, ranging human heads to raptor’s heads to double-headed raptors on stylized bird’s bodies, with naturalistic bird’s claws. The plates were found buried in a field with no known local mounds or village sites. They had been considerably used prior to their burial, as each plates shows multiple episodes of aboriginal repair work including patch repairs and riveted cracks.” ref

“The eight plates are designated Plates A-H. Plate A, the only anthropomorphic human headed avian in the Wulfing cache, measures 30 centimeters (12 in) in length by 13.5 centimeters (5.3 in) in width and weighs 84 grams (3.0 oz). Many similar plates found in other states are now believed to have come from the same workshop, if not the same artist, as the Wulfing cache. The sites of the discovery of these other plates span the United States from central Florida to northern Illinois to Oklahoma, and include the Upper Bluff Lake falcon plate, the Toul Creek plate, the Reed Mound plate, the Edwards plate, and the Wilcox plate, as well as showing stylistic links to plates found in burials at Etowah and Spiro.” ref

Spiro plates

Spiro Mounds is a Caddoan Mississippian culture archaeological site located in present-day LeFlore County, Oklahoma. In the 1930s the only burial mound at the site, the Craig Mound, was looted by locals who used dynamite on the mound to gain access to its interior. Once inside the 10 feet (3.0 m) high and 15 feet (4.6 m) wide cavity the looters discovered almost perfectly preserved fragile artifacts made of wood, conch shell, fabric of vegetal and animal fibers, lace, fur, feathers and copper. The Great Mortuary, as the hollow interior has since become known to archaeologists, was a burial structure for Spiro’s rulers. It was created as a circle of sacred cedar posts sunk in the ground and angled together at the top like a tipi.” ref

“The cone-shaped chamber was covered with layers of earth to create the mound, and it never collapsed. Minerals percolating through the mound hardened the chamber’s log walls, making them resistant to decay and shielding the perishable artifacts inside from direct contact with the earth. No other Mississippian mound has been found with such a hollow space inside it or with such large and distinctive collection of preserved artifacts. Among the grave goods were numerous copper pieces, including ear-spoolscelts, copper sheathed wooden knives and 265 repoussé plates.” ref 

“One of the more famous of these copper plates depicts a man’s head, possibly severed, in profile, with a Forked Eye motif, an ear-spool, and hair styled into an occipital hair knot from which a single feather projects. The plate measures 24 centimeters (9.4 in) by 17.4 centimeters (6.9 in). Another of the plates is the avian themed “naturalistic hawk cutout”, which measures 11.5 inches (29 cm) in width. The plate shows stylistic similarities with the Wulfing plates. Some of the other repoussé copper pieces found include eight examples of copper “feathers” that were worn as hair ornaments. Many of the plates found at Spiro are in the “Braden Style” and are thought by archaeologists to have been imported from Cahokia.” ref

Other locations

“Besides the Spiro site, four other plates have been found during excavations at Caddoan Mississippian sites. The Reed Mound in Oklahoma produced a fragmentary Malden style plate thought to be from the same workshop as the Wulfing set. Three other plates were found at the Gahagan Mounds Site in Red River Parish, Louisiana in the early 20th century, along with numerous other copper objects including copper covered ear spools and a matched set of large copper long-nosed god maskettes. The plates were large rectangular plaques embossed with concentric circles or squares and are similar to the Mount Royal plates from Florida. A matching pair of large thin sheet copper cutout human hands were also found at Gahagan.” ref

“Two plates were found in a Plaquemine culture site in Mississippi. Three fragments of a repoussé plate with an avian design were found in a burial in the Mangum Mound Site in Claiborne County, Mississippi in 1936 by a farmer who owned the site. When pieced together the plate was about 12 inches (30 cm) in width and weighed a total of 53 grams (1.9 oz). The plate had been reinforced and riveted in several places to protect weak spots in the metal. A second plate was found during archaeological excavations at the site in 1963. The Mangum plates stylistically resemble the Rogan plates from Etowah.” ref

Other copper items

“Besides the repoussé copper plates, Mississippian people also created copper axes, knives, gorgets, beads, and fishhooks, as well as wooden beads and ear spools covered in copper. Long-nosed god maskettes, a special kind of ear ornamentation, are sometimes found made of copper. Copper examples have been found at the Gahagan Mounds Site in Louisiana and at the Grant Mound in Florida, each of which produced two of the earpieces. Several copper covered cedar knives were found in the Great Mortuary mound at Spiro.” ref

“Several matching pairs were found, although of slightly differing lengths, ranging up to 17 inches (43 cm) long. One set had Weeping eye motifs repousséd into the copper sheathing. A variety of copper and copper covered items have been found at the Moundville in Alabama, although no copper plates have been found there. Moundville copper artifacts generally consist of copper covered ear spools and tear drop shaped pendants thought to represent trophy scalps.” ref

“A unique copper piece was discovered at the Emmons Cemetery Site in Fulton County, Illinois. It is a wooden 11.9 centimeters (4.7 in) by 9.9 centimeters (3.9 in) by 5.5 centimeters (2.2 in) copper covered object shaped like a human face with a crenelated crown-like decoration on its forehead. It resembles the small human face that makes up part of the headdress of Malden plate A (including the distinctive crenelated crown-like structure) and archaeologists believe it was in fact part of a real headdress.” ref

ref

Mississippian culture CE 800 to 1600

“The Mississippian culture was a collection of Native American societies that flourished in what is now the MidwesternEastern, and Southeastern United States from approximately CE 800 to 1600, varying regionally. It was known for building large, earthen platform mounds, and often other shaped mounds as well. It was composed of a series of urban settlements and satellite villages linked together by loose trading networks. The largest city was Cahokia, believed to be a major religious center, located in what is present-day southern Illinois.” ref

“The Mississippian way of life began to develop in the Mississippi River Valley (for which it is named). Cultures in the tributary Tennessee River Valley may have also begun to develop Mississippian characteristics at this point. Almost all dated Mississippian sites predate 1539–1540 (when Hernando de Soto explored the area), with notable exceptions being Natchez communities. These maintained Mississippian cultural practices into the 18th century.” ref

Cultural traits

“A number of cultural traits are recognized as being characteristic of the Mississippians. Although not all Mississippian peoples practiced all of the following activities, they were distinct from their ancestors in the adoption of some or all of these traits.” ref

  1. “The construction of large, truncated earthwork pyramid mounds, or platform mounds. Such mounds were usually square, rectangular, or occasionally circular. Structures (domestic houses, temples, burial buildings, or other) were usually constructed atop such mounds.
  2. Maize-based agriculture. In most places, the development of Mississippian culture coincided with the adoption of comparatively large-scale, intensive maize agriculture, which supported larger populations and craft specialization. They expanded by sectioning off land and working one plot at a time.
  3. Shell-tempered pottery. The adoption and use of riverine (or more rarely marine) shells as tempering agents in ceramics.
  4. Widespread trade networks extending as far west as the Rocky Mountains, north to the Great Lakes, south to the Gulf of Mexico, and east to the Atlantic Ocean.
  5. The development of the chiefdom or complex chiefdom level of social complexity.
  6. The development of institutionalized social inequality.
  7. A centralization of control of combined political and religious power in the hands of few or one.
  8. The beginnings of a settlement hierarchy, in which one major center (with mounds) has clear influence or control over a number of lesser communities, which may or may not possess a smaller number of mounds.
  9. The adoption of the paraphernalia of the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex (SECC), also called the Southern Cult. This is the belief system of the Mississippians as we know it. SECC items are found in Mississippian-culture sites from Wisconsin (see Aztalan State Park) to the Gulf Coast, and from Florida to Arkansas and Oklahoma. The SECC was frequently tied into ritual game-playing, as with chunkey.” ref

“The Mississippians had no writing system or stone architecture. They worked naturally occurring metal deposits, such as hammering and annealing copper for ritual objects such as Mississippian copper plates and other decorations, but did not smelt iron or practice bronze metallurgy.” ref

Chronological history

“The Mississippian stage is usually divided into three or more chronological periods. Each period is an arbitrary historical distinction varying regionally. At a particular site, each period may be considered to begin earlier or later, depending on the speed of adoption or development of given Mississippian traits. The “Mississippian period” should not be confused with the “Mississippian culture”. The Mississippian period is the chronological stage, while Mississippian culture refers to the cultural similarities that characterize this society.” ref

  • “The Early Mississippian period (CE 1000–1200) had just transitioned from the Late Woodland period way of life (CE 500–1000). Different groups abandoned tribal lifeways for increasing complexity, sedentism, centralization, and agriculture. Production of surplus corn and attractions of the regional chiefdoms led to rapid population concentrations in major centers.
  • The Middle Mississippian period (CE 1200–1400) is the apex of the Mississippian era. The expansion of the great metropolis and ceremonial complex at Cahokia (in present-day Illinois), the formation of other complex chiefdoms, and the spread and development of SECC art and symbolism are characteristic changes of this period. The Mississippian traits listed above came to be widespread throughout the region.
  • The Late Mississippian period (CE 1400–1540) is characterized by increasing warfare, political turmoil, and population movement. The population of Cahokia dispersed early in this period (CE 1350–1400), perhaps migrating to other rising political centers. More defensive structures are often seen at sites, and sometimes a decline in mound-building and large-scale, public ceremonialism. Although some areas continued an essentially Middle Mississippian culture until the first significant contact with Europeans, the population of most areas had dispersed or were experiencing severe social stress by CE 1500. Along with the contemporaneous Ancestral Pueblo peoples, these cultural collapses coincide with the global climate change of the Little Ice Age. The Little Ice Age led to a period of cold-season-like conditions which reduced effective moisture from CE 1200 to 1800, consistent with the population decline of Cahokia from CE 1200 and its abandonment from CE 1350 to 1400. Scholars theorize drought and the reduction of maize agriculture, together with possible deforestation and overhunting by the concentrated populations, forced them to move away from major sites. This period ended with European contact in the 16th century.” ref

Regional variations

Middle Mississippian

“The term Middle Mississippian is also used to describe the core of the classic Mississippian culture area. This area covers the central Mississippi River Valley, the lower Ohio River Valley, and most of the Mid-South area, including western and central Kentucky, western Tennessee, and northern Alabama and Mississippi. Sites in this area often contain large ceremonial platform mounds, residential complexes and are often encircled by earthen ditches and ramparts or palisades.” ref

“Middle Mississippian cultures, especially the Cahokia polity located near East St. Louis, Illinois, were very influential on neighboring societies. High-status artifacts, including stone statuary and elite pottery associated with Cahokia, have been found far outside of the Middle Mississippian area. These items, especially the pottery, were also copied by local artists.” ref

South Appalachian Mississippian

“The term South Appalachian Province was originally used by W. H. Holmes in 1903 to describe a regional ceramic style in the southeast involving surface decorations applied with a carved wooden paddle. By the late 1960s, archaeological investigations had shown the similarity of the culture that produced the pottery and the midwestern Mississippian pattern defined in 1937 by the Midwestern Taxonomic System.” ref

“In 1967, James B. Griffin coined South Appalachian Mississippian to describe the evolving understanding of the peoples of the Southeast. South Appalachian Mississippian area sites are distributed across a contiguous area including Alabama, Georgia, northern Florida, South Carolina, central and western North Carolina, and Tennessee. Chronologically this area became influenced by Mississippian culture later than the Middle Mississippian area (about 1000 as compared to 800) to its northwest. It is believed that the peoples of this area adopted Mississippian traits from their northwestern neighbors.” ref

“Typical settlements were located on riverine floodplains and included villages with defensive palisades enclosing platform mounds and residential areas. Etowah and Ocmulgee in Georgia are both prominent examples of major South Appalachian Mississippian settlements. Both include multiple large earthwork mounds serving a variety of functions. These large networks of mounds and settlements coalesced into larger polities such as MoundvilleCofitachequi, and Ocute.” ref

“Villages with single platform mounds were more typical of the river valley settlements throughout the mountainous area of southwest North and South Carolina and southeastern Tennessee that were known as the historic Cherokee homelands. In Western North Carolina for example, some 50 such mound sites in the eleven westernmost counties have been identified since the late 20th century, following increased research in this area of the Cherokee homeland.” ref

Caddoan Mississippian

“The Caddoan Mississippian area, a regional variant of the Mississippian culture, covered a large territory, including what is now eastern Oklahoma, western Arkansas, northeastern Texas, and northwestern Louisiana. Archaeological evidence has led to a scholarly consensus that the cultural continuity is unbroken from prehistory to the present, and that the Caddo and related Caddo language speakers in prehistoric times and at first European contact are the direct ancestors of the modern Caddo Nation of Oklahoma.” ref

“The climate in this area was drier than areas in the eastern woodlands, hindering maize production, and the lower population on the plains to the west may have meant fewer neighboring competing chiefdoms to contend with. Major sites such as Spiro and the Battle Mound Site are in the Arkansas River and Red River Valleys, the largest and most fertile of the waterways in the Caddoan region, where maize agriculture would have been the most productive. The sites generally lacked wooden palisade fortifications often found in the major Middle Mississippian towns. Living on the western edge of the Mississippian world, the Caddoans may have faced fewer military threats from their neighbors.” ref

“Their societies may also have had a somewhat lower level of social stratification. The Caddoan people were speakers of one of the many Caddoan languages. These languages once had a broad geographic distribution, but many are now extinct. The modern languages in the Caddoan family include Caddo and Pawnee. Hernando de Soto led an expedition into the area in the early 1540s, he encountered several native groups now thought to have been Caddoan. Composed of many tribes, the Caddo were organized into three confederacies, the HasinaiKadohadacho, and Natchitoches, which were all linked by their similar languages.” ref

Plaquemine Mississippian

“The Plaquemine culture was an archaeological culture in the lower Mississippi River Valley in western Mississippi and eastern Louisiana. Good examples of this culture are the Medora site (the type site for the culture and period) in West Baton Rouge Parish, Louisiana, and the AnnaEmerald MoundWinterville and Holly Bluff sites located in Mississippi. Plaquemine culture was contemporaneous with the Middle Mississippian culture at the Cahokia site near St. Louis, Missouri. It is considered ancestral to the Natchez and Taensa Peoples.” ref

Contact with Europeans

“Scholars have studied the records of Hernando de Soto‘s expedition of 1539–1543 to learn of his contacts with Mississippians, as he traveled through their villages of the Southeast. He visited many villages, in some cases staying for a month or longer. The list of sites and peoples visited by the Hernando de Soto Expedition chronicles those villages. Some encounters were violent, while others were relatively peaceful. In some cases, de Soto seems to have been used as a tool or ally in long-standing native feuds. In one example, de Soto negotiated a truce between the Pacaha and the Casqui.” ref

“De Soto’s later encounters left about half of the Spaniards and perhaps many hundreds of Native Americans dead. The chronicles of de Soto are among the first documents written about Mississippian peoples and are an invaluable source of information on their cultural practices. The chronicles of the Narváez expedition were written before the de Soto expedition; the Narváez expedition informed the Court of de Soto about the New World.” ref

“After the destruction and flight of the de Soto expedition, the Mississippian peoples continued their way of life with little direct European influence. Indirectly, however, European introductions dramatically changed these native societies. Because the natives lacked immunity to infectious diseases unknowingly carried by the Europeans, such as measles and smallpox, epidemics caused so many fatalities that they undermined the social order of many chiefdoms. Some groups adopted European horses and changed to nomadism. Political structures collapsed in many places.” ref

“At Joara, near Morganton, North Carolina, Native Americans of the Mississippian culture interacted with Spanish colonizers of the Juan Pardo expedition, who built a base there in 1567 called Fort San Juan. Expedition documentation and archaeological evidence of the fort and Native American culture both exist. The soldiers were at the fort about 18 months (1567–1568) before the natives killed them and destroyed the fort. (They killed soldiers stationed at five other forts as well; only one man of 120 survived.) Sixteenth-century Spanish artifacts have been recovered from the site, marking the first European colonization in the interior of what became the United States.” ref

“By the time more documentary accounts were being written, the Mississippian way of life had changed irrevocably. Some groups maintained an oral tradition link to their mound-building past, such as the late 19th-century Cherokee. Other Native American groups, having migrated many hundreds of miles and lost their elders to diseases, did not know their ancestors had built the mounds dotting the landscape. This contributed to the myth of the Mound Builders as a people distinct from Native Americans, which was rigorously debunked by Cyrus Thomas in 1894.” ref

ref

Southeastern Ceremonial Complex (formerly Southern CultSouthern Death Cult or Buzzard Cult), abbreviated S.E.C.C., is the name given by modern scholars to the regional stylistic similarity of artifactsiconographyceremonies, and mythology of the Mississippian culture. It coincided with their adoption of maize agriculture and chiefdom-level complex social organization from CE 1200 to 1650.” ref

“S.E.C.C. motifs have been found on a variety of non-perishable materials, including marine shellceramicschert (Duck River cache), carved stone, and copper (Wulfing cache and Etowah plates). Undoubtedly many other materials also were used, but haven’t survived the intervening centuries. It may be judged by looking at the remaining artifacts that S.E.C.C. practitioners worked with feathers and designs woven into cloth, practiced body painting, and possibly tattooing, as well as having pierced ears. One surviving painting found on a baked clay floor at the Wickliffe Mounds site suggests they also painted designs in and on their dwellings.” ref 

“Paintings displaying S.E.C.C. imagery also have been found in caves, most notably Mud Glyph Cave in Tennessee. Animal images, serpents, and warrior figures occur, as well as winged warriors, horned snakes, stylized birds, maces, and arrows. Their location underneath the Earth probably reflect aspects of Mississippian myth and cosmology concerning the (perhaps sacred) precincts beneath the earth.” ref

“Due to some similarities between S.E.C.C. and contemporary Mesoamerican cultures (i.e., artwork with similar aesthetics or motifs; maize-based agriculture; and the development of sophisticated cities with large pyramidal structures), scholars from the late 1800s to mid-1900s suspected there was a connection between the two locations. One hypothesis was that Meso-Americans enslaved by conquistador Tristán de Luna y Arellano (1510–1573) may have spread artistic and religious elements to North America. However, later research indicates the two cultures have no direct links and that their civilizations developed independently.” ref

“Due to the seemingly rapid spread of S.E.C.C. traits, early scholarship described the S.E.C.C. as “a kind of religious revival in the lower Mississippi Valley” and nearby regions. As of 2004, theories suggest that the complex developed from pre-existing beliefs spread over the midwest and southeast by the Hopewell Interaction Sphere from 100 BCE to CE 500.” ref

“Other research shows the complex operated as an exchange network. This kind of network may be illustrated by a pair of shell gorgets whose representation is so similar as to suggest that they were made by the same artist. One was found in southeast Missouri and the other found hundreds of miles away in Spiro Mounds in Oklahoma, suggesting the items were used as gifts or exchange across a wide region. Numerous other pairs of extremely similar gorgets serve to link sites across the entire Southeast.” ref

“The social organization of the Mississippian culture was based on warfare, which was represented by an array of motifs and symbols in articles made from costly raw materials, such as conches from Floridacopper from the Great Lakes area and Appalachian Mountains, lead from northern Illinois and Iowa, pottery from Tennessee, and stone tools sourced from KansasTexas, and southern Illinois. Such objects occur in elite burials, together with war axesmaces, and other weapons.” ref

“These warrior symbols occur alongside other artifacts, which bear cosmic imagery depicting animalshumans, and legendary creatures. This symbolic imagery bound together warfare, cosmology, and nobility into a coherent whole. Some of these categories of artifacts were used as markers of chiefly office, which varied from one location to another. The term Southeast Ceremonial Complex refers to a complex, highly variable set of religious mechanisms that supported the authority of local chiefs.” ref

But is Atlantis real?

No. Atlantis (an allegory: “fake story” interpreted to reveal a hidden meaning) can’t be found any more than one can locate the Jolly Green Giant that is said to watch over frozen vegetables. Lol

ref

May Reason Set You Free

There are a lot of truly great things said by anarchists in history, and also some deeply vile things, too, from not supporting Women’s rights to Anti-Semitism. There are those who also reject those supporting women’s rights as well as fight anti-Semitism. This is why I push reason as my only master, not anarchist thinking, though anarchism, to me, should see all humans everywhere as equal in dignity and rights.

We—Cory and Damien—are following the greatness that can be found in anarchist thinking.

As an Anarchist Educator, Damien strives to teach the plain truth. Damien does not support violence as my method to change. Rather, I choose education that builds Enlightenment and Empowerment. I champion Dignity and Equality. We rise by helping each other. What is the price of a tear? What is the cost of a smile? How can we see clearly when others pay the cost of our indifference and fear? We should help people in need. Why is that so hard for some people? Rich Ghouls must End. Damien wants “billionaires” to stop being a thing. Tax then into equality. To Damien, there is no debate, Capitalism is unethical. Moreover, as an Anarchist Educator, Damien knows violence is not the way to inspire lasting positive change. But we are not limited to violence, we have education, one of the most lasting and powerful ways to improve the world. We empower the world by championing Truth and its supporters.

Anarchism and Education

“Various alternatives to education and their problems have been proposed by anarchists which have gone from alternative education systems and environments, self-education, advocacy of youth and children rights, and freethought activism.” ref

“Historical accounts of anarchist educational experiments to explore how their pedagogical practices, organization, and content constituted a radical alternative to mainstream forms of educational provision in different historical periods.” ref

“The Ferrer school was an early 20th century libertarian school inspired by the anarchist pedagogy of Francisco Ferrer. He was a proponent of rationalist, secular education that emphasized reason, dignity, self-reliance, and scientific observation. The Ferrer movement’s philosophy had two distinct tendencies: non-didactic freedom from dogma and the more didactic fostering of counter-hegemonic beliefs. Towards non-didactic freedom from dogma, and fulfilled the child-centered tradition.” ref

Teach Real History: all our lives depend on it.

#SupportRealArchaeology

#RejectPseudoarchaeology

Damien sees lies about history as crimes against humanity. And we all must help humanity by addressing “any and all” who make harmful lies about history.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref

My favorite “Graham Hancock” Quote?

“In what archaeologists have studied, yes, we can say there is NO Evidence of an advanced civilization.” – (Time 1:27) Joe Rogan Experience #2136 – Graham Hancock & Flint Dibble

Help the Valentine fight against pseudoarchaeology!!!
 
In a world of “Hancocks” supporting evidence lacking claims, be a “John Hoopes” supporting what evidence explains.
 
#SupportEvidenceNotWishfullThinking
 
Graham Hancock: @Graham__Hancock
John Hoopes: @KUHoopes

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

People don’t commonly teach religious history, even that of their own claimed religion. No, rather they teach a limited “pro their religion” history of their religion from a religious perspective favorable to the religion of choice. 

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

Do you truly think “Religious Belief” is only a matter of some personal choice?

Do you not see how coercive one’s world of choice is limited to the obvious hereditary belief, in most religious choices available to the child of religious parents or caregivers? Religion is more commonly like a family, culture, society, etc. available belief that limits the belief choices of the child and that is when “Religious Belief” is not only a matter of some personal choice and when it becomes hereditary faith, not because of the quality of its alleged facts or proposed truths but because everyone else important to the child believes similarly so they do as well simply mimicking authority beliefs handed to them. Because children are raised in religion rather than being presented all possible choices but rather one limited dogmatic brand of “Religious Belief” where children only have a choice of following the belief as instructed, and then personally claim the faith hereditary belief seen in the confirming to the belief they have held themselves all their lives. This is obvious in statements asked and answered by children claiming a faith they barely understand but they do understand that their family believes “this or that” faith, so they feel obligated to believe it too. While I do agree that “Religious Belief” should only be a matter of some personal choice, it rarely is… End Hereditary Religion!

Opposition to Imposed Hereditary Religion

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefref 

Animism: Respecting the Living World by Graham Harvey 

“How have human cultures engaged with and thought about animals, plants, rocks, clouds, and other elements in their natural surroundings? Do animals and other natural objects have a spirit or soul? What is their relationship to humans? In this new study, Graham Harvey explores current and past animistic beliefs and practices of Native Americans, Maori, Aboriginal Australians, and eco-pagans. He considers the varieties of animism found in these cultures as well as their shared desire to live respectfully within larger natural communities. Drawing on his extensive casework, Harvey also considers the linguistic, performative, ecological, and activist implications of these different animisms.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

We are like believing machines; we vacuum up ideas, like Velcro sticks to almost everything. We accumulate beliefs that we allow to negatively influence our lives, often without realizing it. Our willingness must be to alter skewed beliefs that impede our balance or reason, which allows us to achieve new positive thinking and accurate outcomes.

My thoughts on Religion Evolution with external links for more info:

“Religion is an Evolved Product” and Yes, Religion is Like Fear Given Wings…

Atheists talk about gods and religions for the same reason doctors talk about cancer, they are looking for a cure, or a firefighter talks about fires because they burn people and they care to stop them. We atheists too often feel a need to help the victims of mental slavery, held in the bondage that is the false beliefs of gods and the conspiracy theories of reality found in religions.

“Understanding Religion Evolution: Animism, Totemism, Shamanism, Paganism & Progressed organized religion”

Understanding Religion Evolution:

“An Archaeological/Anthropological Understanding of Religion Evolution”

It seems ancient peoples had to survived amazing threats in a “dangerous universe (by superstition perceived as good and evil),” and human “immorality or imperfection of the soul” which was thought to affect the still living, leading to ancestor worship. This ancestor worship presumably led to the belief in supernatural beings, and then some of these were turned into the belief in gods. This feeble myth called gods were just a human conceived “made from nothing into something over and over, changing, again and again, taking on more as they evolve, all the while they are thought to be special,” but it is just supernatural animistic spirit-belief perceived as sacred.

 

Quick Evolution of Religion?

Pre-Animism (at least 300,000 years ago) pre-religion is a beginning that evolves into later Animism. So, Religion as we think of it, to me, all starts in a general way with Animism (Africa: 100,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in supernatural powers/spirits), then this is physically expressed in or with Totemism (Europe: 50,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in mythical relationship with powers/spirits through a totem item), which then enlists a full-time specific person to do this worship and believed interacting Shamanism (Siberia/Russia: 30,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in access and influence with spirits through ritual), and then there is the further employment of myths and gods added to all the above giving you Paganism (Turkey: 12,000 years ago) (often a lot more nature-based than most current top world religions, thus hinting to their close link to more ancient religious thinking it stems from). My hypothesis is expressed with an explanation of the building of a theatrical house (modern religions development). Progressed organized religion (Egypt: 5,000 years ago)  with CURRENT “World” RELIGIONS (after 4,000 years ago).

Historically, in large city-state societies (such as Egypt or Iraq) starting around 5,000 years ago culminated to make religion something kind of new, a sociocultural-governmental-religious monarchy, where all or at least many of the people of such large city-state societies seem familiar with and committed to the existence of “religion” as the integrated life identity package of control dynamics with a fixed closed magical doctrine, but this juggernaut integrated religion identity package of Dogmatic-Propaganda certainly did not exist or if developed to an extent it was highly limited in most smaller prehistoric societies as they seem to lack most of the strong control dynamics with a fixed closed magical doctrine (magical beliefs could be at times be added or removed). Many people just want to see developed religious dynamics everywhere even if it is not. Instead, all that is found is largely fragments until the domestication of religion.

Religions, as we think of them today, are a new fad, even if they go back to around 6,000 years in the timeline of human existence, this amounts to almost nothing when seen in the long slow evolution of religion at least around 70,000 years ago with one of the oldest ritual worship. Stone Snake of South Africa: “first human worship” 70,000 years ago. This message of how religion and gods among them are clearly a man-made thing that was developed slowly as it was invented and then implemented peace by peace discrediting them all. Which seems to be a simple point some are just not grasping how devastating to any claims of truth when we can see the lie clearly in the archeological sites.

I wish people fought as hard for the actual values as they fight for the group/clan names political or otherwise they think support values. Every amount spent on war is theft to children in need of food or the homeless kept from shelter.

Here are several of my blog posts on history:

I am not an academic. I am a revolutionary that teaches in public, in places like social media, and in the streets. I am not a leader by some title given but from my commanding leadership style of simply to start teaching everywhere to everyone, all manner of positive education. 

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

To me, Animism starts in Southern Africa, then to West Europe, and becomes Totemism. Another split goes near the Russia and Siberia border becoming Shamanism, which heads into Central Europe meeting up with Totemism, which also had moved there, mixing the two which then heads to Lake Baikal in Siberia. From there this Shamanism-Totemism heads to Turkey where it becomes Paganism.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref 

Not all “Religions” or “Religious Persuasions” have a god(s) but

All can be said to believe in some imaginary beings or imaginary things like spirits, afterlives, etc.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Low Gods “Earth” or Tutelary deity and High Gods “Sky” or Supreme deity

“An Earth goddess is a deification of the Earth. Earth goddesses are often associated with the “chthonic” deities of the underworldKi and Ninhursag are Mesopotamian earth goddesses. In Greek mythology, the Earth is personified as Gaia, corresponding to Roman Terra, Indic Prithvi/Bhūmi, etc. traced to an “Earth Mother” complementary to the “Sky Father” in Proto-Indo-European religionEgyptian mythology exceptionally has a sky goddess and an Earth god.” ref

“A mother goddess is a goddess who represents or is a personification of naturemotherhoodfertilitycreationdestruction or who embodies the bounty of the Earth. When equated with the Earth or the natural world, such goddesses are sometimes referred to as Mother Earth or as the Earth Mother. In some religious traditions or movements, Heavenly Mother (also referred to as Mother in Heaven or Sky Mother) is the wife or feminine counterpart of the Sky father or God the Father.” ref

Any masculine sky god is often also king of the gods, taking the position of patriarch within a pantheon. Such king gods are collectively categorized as “sky father” deities, with a polarity between sky and earth often being expressed by pairing a “sky father” god with an “earth mother” goddess (pairings of a sky mother with an earth father are less frequent). A main sky goddess is often the queen of the gods and may be an air/sky goddess in her own right, though she usually has other functions as well with “sky” not being her main. In antiquity, several sky goddesses in ancient Egypt, Mesopotamia, and the Near East were called Queen of Heaven. Neopagans often apply it with impunity to sky goddesses from other regions who were never associated with the term historically. The sky often has important religious significance. Many religions, both polytheistic and monotheistic, have deities associated with the sky.” ref

“In comparative mythology, sky father is a term for a recurring concept in polytheistic religions of a sky god who is addressed as a “father”, often the father of a pantheon and is often either a reigning or former King of the Gods. The concept of “sky father” may also be taken to include Sun gods with similar characteristics, such as Ra. The concept is complementary to an “earth mother“. “Sky Father” is a direct translation of the Vedic Dyaus Pita, etymologically descended from the same Proto-Indo-European deity name as the Greek Zeûs Pater and Roman Jupiter and Germanic Týr, Tir or Tiwaz, all of which are reflexes of the same Proto-Indo-European deity’s name, *Dyēus Ph₂tḗr. While there are numerous parallels adduced from outside of Indo-European mythology, there are exceptions (e.g. In Egyptian mythology, Nut is the sky mother and Geb is the earth father).” ref

Tutelary deity

“A tutelary (also tutelar) is a deity or spirit who is a guardian, patron, or protector of a particular place, geographic feature, person, lineage, nation, culture, or occupation. The etymology of “tutelary” expresses the concept of safety and thus of guardianship. In late Greek and Roman religion, one type of tutelary deity, the genius, functions as the personal deity or daimon of an individual from birth to death. Another form of personal tutelary spirit is the familiar spirit of European folklore.” ref

“A tutelary (also tutelar) iKorean shamanismjangseung and sotdae were placed at the edge of villages to frighten off demons. They were also worshiped as deities. Seonangshin is the patron deity of the village in Korean tradition and was believed to embody the SeonangdangIn Philippine animism, Diwata or Lambana are deities or spirits that inhabit sacred places like mountains and mounds and serve as guardians. Such as: Maria Makiling is the deity who guards Mt. Makiling and Maria Cacao and Maria Sinukuan. In Shinto, the spirits, or kami, which give life to human bodies come from nature and return to it after death. Ancestors are therefore themselves tutelaries to be worshiped. And similarly, Native American beliefs such as Tonás, tutelary animal spirit among the Zapotec and Totems, familial or clan spirits among the Ojibwe, can be animals.” ref

“A tutelary (also tutelar) in Austronesian beliefs such as: Atua (gods and spirits of the Polynesian peoples such as the Māori or the Hawaiians), Hanitu (Bunun of Taiwan‘s term for spirit), Hyang (KawiSundaneseJavanese, and Balinese Supreme Being, in ancient Java and Bali mythology and this spiritual entity, can be either divine or ancestral), Kaitiaki (New Zealand Māori term used for the concept of guardianship, for the sky, the sea, and the land), Kawas (mythology) (divided into 6 groups: gods, ancestors, souls of the living, spirits of living things, spirits of lifeless objects, and ghosts), Tiki (Māori mythologyTiki is the first man created by either Tūmatauenga or Tāne and represents deified ancestors found in most Polynesian cultures). ” ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Mesopotamian Tutelary Deities can be seen as ones related to City-States 

“Historical city-states included Sumerian cities such as Uruk and UrAncient Egyptian city-states, such as Thebes and Memphis; the Phoenician cities (such as Tyre and Sidon); the five Philistine city-states; the Berber city-states of the Garamantes; the city-states of ancient Greece (the poleis such as AthensSpartaThebes, and Corinth); the Roman Republic (which grew from a city-state into a vast empire); the Italian city-states from the Middle Ages to the early modern period, such as FlorenceSienaFerraraMilan (which as they grew in power began to dominate neighboring cities) and Genoa and Venice, which became powerful thalassocracies; the Mayan and other cultures of pre-Columbian Mesoamerica (including cities such as Chichen ItzaTikalCopán and Monte Albán); the central Asian cities along the Silk Road; the city-states of the Swahili coastRagusa; states of the medieval Russian lands such as Novgorod and Pskov; and many others.” ref

“The Uruk period (ca. 4000 to 3100 BCE; also known as Protoliterate period) of Mesopotamia, named after the Sumerian city of Uruk, this period saw the emergence of urban life in Mesopotamia and the Sumerian civilization. City-States like Uruk and others had a patron tutelary City Deity along with a Priest-King.” ref

Chinese folk religion, both past, and present, includes myriad tutelary deities. Exceptional individuals, highly cultivated sages, and prominent ancestors can be deified and honored after death. Lord Guan is the patron of military personnel and police, while Mazu is the patron of fishermen and sailors. Such as Tu Di Gong (Earth Deity) is the tutelary deity of a locality, and each individual locality has its own Earth Deity and Cheng Huang Gong (City God) is the guardian deity of an individual city, worshipped by local officials and locals since imperial times.” ref

“A tutelary (also tutelar) in Hinduism, personal tutelary deities are known as ishta-devata, while family tutelary deities are known as Kuladevata. Gramadevata are guardian deities of villages. Devas can also be seen as tutelary. Shiva is the patron of yogis and renunciants. City goddesses include: Mumbadevi (Mumbai), Sachchika (Osian); Kuladevis include: Ambika (Porwad), and Mahalakshmi. In NorthEast India Meitei mythology and religion (Sanamahism) of Manipur, there are various types of tutelary deities, among which Lam Lais are the most predominant ones. Tibetan Buddhism has Yidam as a tutelary deity. Dakini is the patron of those who seek knowledge.” ref

“A tutelary (also tutelar) The Greeks also thought deities guarded specific places: for instance, Athena was the patron goddess of the city of Athens. Socrates spoke of hearing the voice of his personal spirit or daimonion:

You have often heard me speak of an oracle or sign which comes to me … . This sign I have had ever since I was a child. The sign is a voice which comes to me and always forbids me to do something which I am going to do, but never commands me to do anything, and this is what stands in the way of my being a politician.” ref

“Tutelary deities who guard and preserve a place or a person are fundamental to ancient Roman religion. The tutelary deity of a man was his Genius, that of a woman her Juno. In the Imperial era, the Genius of the Emperor was a focus of Imperial cult. An emperor might also adopt a major deity as his personal patron or tutelary, as Augustus did Apollo. Precedents for claiming the personal protection of a deity were established in the Republican era, when for instance the Roman dictator Sulla advertised the goddess Victory as his tutelary by holding public games (ludi) in her honor.” ref

“Each town or city had one or more tutelary deities, whose protection was considered particularly vital in time of war and siege. Rome itself was protected by a goddess whose name was to be kept ritually secret on pain of death (for a supposed case, see Quintus Valerius Soranus). The Capitoline Triad of Juno, Jupiter, and Minerva were also tutelaries of Rome. The Italic towns had their own tutelary deities. Juno often had this function, as at the Latin town of Lanuvium and the Etruscan city of Veii, and was often housed in an especially grand temple on the arx (citadel) or other prominent or central location. The tutelary deity of Praeneste was Fortuna, whose oracle was renowned.” ref

“The Roman ritual of evocatio was premised on the belief that a town could be made vulnerable to military defeat if the power of its tutelary deity were diverted outside the city, perhaps by the offer of superior cult at Rome. The depiction of some goddesses such as the Magna Mater (Great Mother, or Cybele) as “tower-crowned” represents their capacity to preserve the city. A town in the provinces might adopt a deity from within the Roman religious sphere to serve as its guardian, or syncretize its own tutelary with such; for instance, a community within the civitas of the Remi in Gaul adopted Apollo as its tutelary, and at the capital of the Remi (present-day Rheims), the tutelary was Mars Camulus.” ref 

Household deity (a kind of or related to a Tutelary deity)

“A household deity is a deity or spirit that protects the home, looking after the entire household or certain key members. It has been a common belief in paganism as well as in folklore across many parts of the world. Household deities fit into two types; firstly, a specific deity – typically a goddess – often referred to as a hearth goddess or domestic goddess who is associated with the home and hearth, such as the ancient Greek Hestia.” ref

“The second type of household deities are those that are not one singular deity, but a type, or species of animistic deity, who usually have lesser powers than major deities. This type was common in the religions of antiquity, such as the Lares of ancient Roman religion, the Gashin of Korean shamanism, and Cofgodas of Anglo-Saxon paganism. These survived Christianisation as fairy-like creatures existing in folklore, such as the Anglo-Scottish Brownie and Slavic Domovoy.” ref

“Household deities were usually worshipped not in temples but in the home, where they would be represented by small idols (such as the teraphim of the Bible, often translated as “household gods” in Genesis 31:19 for example), amulets, paintings, or reliefs. They could also be found on domestic objects, such as cosmetic articles in the case of Tawaret. The more prosperous houses might have a small shrine to the household god(s); the lararium served this purpose in the case of the Romans. The gods would be treated as members of the family and invited to join in meals, or be given offerings of food and drink.” ref

“In many religions, both ancient and modern, a god would preside over the home. Certain species, or types, of household deities, existed. An example of this was the Roman Lares. Many European cultures retained house spirits into the modern period. Some examples of these include:

“Although the cosmic status of household deities was not as lofty as that of the Twelve Olympians or the Aesir, they were also jealous of their dignity and also had to be appeased with shrines and offerings, however humble. Because of their immediacy they had arguably more influence on the day-to-day affairs of men than the remote gods did. Vestiges of their worship persisted long after Christianity and other major religions extirpated nearly every trace of the major pagan pantheons. Elements of the practice can be seen even today, with Christian accretions, where statues to various saints (such as St. Francis) protect gardens and grottos. Even the gargoyles found on older churches, could be viewed as guardians partitioning a sacred space.” ref

“For centuries, Christianity fought a mop-up war against these lingering minor pagan deities, but they proved tenacious. For example, Martin Luther‘s Tischreden have numerous – quite serious – references to dealing with kobolds. Eventually, rationalism and the Industrial Revolution threatened to erase most of these minor deities, until the advent of romantic nationalism rehabilitated them and embellished them into objects of literary curiosity in the 19th century. Since the 20th century this literature has been mined for characters for role-playing games, video games, and other fantasy personae, not infrequently invested with invented traits and hierarchies somewhat different from their mythological and folkloric roots.” ref

“In contradistinction to both Herbert Spencer and Edward Burnett Tylor, who defended theories of animistic origins of ancestor worship, Émile Durkheim saw its origin in totemism. In reality, this distinction is somewhat academic, since totemism may be regarded as a particularized manifestation of animism, and something of a synthesis of the two positions was attempted by Sigmund Freud. In Freud’s Totem and Taboo, both totem and taboo are outward expressions or manifestations of the same psychological tendency, a concept which is complementary to, or which rather reconciles, the apparent conflict. Freud preferred to emphasize the psychoanalytic implications of the reification of metaphysical forces, but with particular emphasis on its familial nature. This emphasis underscores, rather than weakens, the ancestral component.” ref

William Edward Hearn, a noted classicist, and jurist, traced the origin of domestic deities from the earliest stages as an expression of animism, a belief system thought to have existed also in the neolithic, and the forerunner of Indo-European religion. In his analysis of the Indo-European household, in Chapter II “The House Spirit”, Section 1, he states:

The belief which guided the conduct of our forefathers was … the spirit rule of dead ancestors.” ref

“In Section 2 he proceeds to elaborate:

It is thus certain that the worship of deceased ancestors is a vera causa, and not a mere hypothesis. …

In the other European nations, the Slavs, the Teutons, and the Kelts, the House Spirit appears with no less distinctness. … [T]he existence of that worship does not admit of doubt. … The House Spirits had a multitude of other names which it is needless here to enumerate, but all of which are more or less expressive of their friendly relations with man. … In [England] … [h]e is the Brownie. … In Scotland this same Brownie is well known. He is usually described as attached to particular families, with whom he has been known to reside for centuries, threshing the corn, cleaning the house, and performing similar household tasks. His favorite gratification was milk and honey.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

“These ideas are my speculations from the evidence.”

I am still researching the “god‘s origins” all over the world. So you know, it is very complicated but I am smart and willing to look, DEEP, if necessary, which going very deep does seem to be needed here, when trying to actually understand the evolution of gods and goddesses. I am sure of a few things and less sure of others, but even in stuff I am not fully grasping I still am slowly figuring it out, to explain it to others. But as I research more I am understanding things a little better, though I am still working on understanding it all or something close and thus always figuring out more. 

Sky Father/Sky God?

“Egyptian: (Nut) Sky Mother and (Geb) Earth Father” (Egypt is different but similar)

Turkic/Mongolic: (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) Sky Father and (Eje/Gazar Eej) Earth Mother *Transeurasian*

Hawaiian: (Wākea) Sky Father and (Papahānaumoku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

New Zealand/ Māori: (Ranginui) Sky Father and (Papatūānuku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

Proto-Indo-European: (Dyus/Dyus phtr) Sky Father and (Dʰéǵʰōm/Plethwih) Earth Mother

Indo-Aryan: (Dyaus Pita) Sky Father and (Prithvi Mata) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

Italic: (Jupiter) Sky Father and (Juno) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

Etruscan: (Tinia) Sky Father and (Uni) Sky Mother *Tyrsenian/Italy Pre–Indo-European*

Hellenic/Greek: (Zeus) Sky Father and (Hera) Sky Mother who started as an “Earth Goddess” *Indo-European*

Nordic: (Dagr) Sky Father and (Nótt) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

Slavic: (Perun) Sky Father and (Mokosh) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

Illyrian: (Deipaturos) Sky Father and (Messapic Damatura’s “earth-mother” maybe) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

Albanian: (Zojz) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

Baltic: (Perkūnas) Sky Father and (Saulė) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

Germanic: (Týr) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

Colombian-Muisca: (Bochica) Sky Father and (Huythaca) Sky Mother *Chibchan*

Aztec: (Quetzalcoatl) Sky Father and (Xochiquetzal) Sky Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

Incan: (Viracocha) Sky Father and (Mama Runtucaya) Sky Mother *Quechuan*

China: (Tian/Shangdi) Sky Father and (Dì) Earth Mother *Sino-Tibetan*

Sumerian, Assyrian and Babylonian: (An/Anu) Sky Father and (Ki) Earth Mother

Finnish: (Ukko) Sky Father and (Akka) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

Sami: (Horagalles) Sky Father and (Ravdna) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

Puebloan-Zuni: (Ápoyan Ta’chu) Sky Father and (Áwitelin Tsíta) Earth Mother

Puebloan-Hopi: (Tawa) Sky Father and (Kokyangwuti/Spider Woman/Grandmother) Earth Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

Puebloan-Navajo: (Tsohanoai) Sky Father and (Estsanatlehi) Earth Mother *Na-Dene*

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref 

Sky Father/Sky Mother “High Gods” or similar gods/goddesses of the sky more loosely connected, seeming arcane mythology across the earth seen in Siberia, China, Europe, Native Americans/First Nations People and Mesopotamia, etc.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref

Hinduism around 3,700 to 3,500 years old. ref

 Judaism around 3,450 or 3,250 years old. (The first writing in the bible was “Paleo-Hebrew” dated to around 3,000 years ago Khirbet Qeiyafa is the site of an ancient fortress city overlooking the Elah Valley. And many believe the religious Jewish texts were completed around 2,500) ref, ref

Judaism is around 3,450 or 3,250 years old. (“Paleo-Hebrew” 3,000 years ago and Torah 2,500 years ago)

“Judaism is an Abrahamic, its roots as an organized religion in the Middle East during the Bronze Age. Some scholars argue that modern Judaism evolved from Yahwism, the religion of ancient Israel and Judah, by the late 6th century BCE, and is thus considered to be one of the oldest monotheistic religions.” ref

“Yahwism is the name given by modern scholars to the religion of ancient Israel, essentially polytheistic, with a plethora of gods and goddesses. Heading the pantheon was Yahweh, the national god of the Israelite kingdoms of Israel and Judah, with his consort, the goddess Asherah; below them were second-tier gods and goddesses such as Baal, Shamash, Yarikh, Mot, and Astarte, all of whom had their own priests and prophets and numbered royalty among their devotees, and a third and fourth tier of minor divine beings, including the mal’ak, the messengers of the higher gods, who in later times became the angels of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Yahweh, however, was not the ‘original’ god of Israel “Isra-El”; it is El, the head of the Canaanite pantheon, whose name forms the basis of the name “Israel”, and none of the Old Testament patriarchs, the tribes of Israel, the Judges, or the earliest monarchs, have a Yahwistic theophoric name (i.e., one incorporating the name of Yahweh).” ref

“El is a Northwest Semitic word meaning “god” or “deity“, or referring (as a proper name) to any one of multiple major ancient Near Eastern deities. A rarer form, ‘ila, represents the predicate form in Old Akkadian and in Amorite. The word is derived from the Proto-Semitic *ʔil-, meaning “god”. Specific deities known as ‘El or ‘Il include the supreme god of the ancient Canaanite religion and the supreme god of East Semitic speakers in Mesopotamia’s Early Dynastic Period. ʼĒl is listed at the head of many pantheons. In some Canaanite and Ugaritic sources, ʼĒl played a role as father of the gods, of creation, or both. For example, in the Ugaritic texts, ʾil mlk is understood to mean “ʼĒl the King” but ʾil hd as “the god Hadad“. The Semitic root ʾlh (Arabic ʾilāh, Aramaic ʾAlāh, ʾElāh, Hebrew ʾelōah) may be ʾl with a parasitic h, and ʾl may be an abbreviated form of ʾlh. In Ugaritic the plural form meaning “gods” is ʾilhm, equivalent to Hebrew ʾelōhîm “powers”. In the Hebrew texts this word is interpreted as being semantically singular for “god” by biblical commentators. However the documentary hypothesis for the Old Testament (corresponds to the Jewish Torah) developed originally in the 1870s, identifies these that different authors – the Jahwist, Elohist, Deuteronomist, and the Priestly source – were responsible for editing stories from a polytheistic religion into those of a monotheistic religion. Inconsistencies that arise between monotheism and polytheism in the texts are reflective of this hypothesis.” ref

 

Jainism around 2,599 – 2,527 years old. ref

Confucianism around 2,600 – 2,551 years old. ref

Buddhism around 2,563/2,480 – 2,483/2,400 years old. ref

Christianity around 2,o00 years old. ref

Shinto around 1,305 years old. ref

Islam around 1407–1385 years old. ref

Sikhism around 548–478 years old. ref

Bahá’í around 200–125 years old. ref

Knowledge to Ponder: 

Stars/Astrology:

  • Possibly, around 30,000 years ago (in simpler form) to 6,000 years ago, Stars/Astrology are connected to Ancestors, Spirit Animals, and Deities.
  • The star also seems to be a possible proto-star for Star of Ishtar, Star of Inanna, or Star of Venus.
  • Around 7,000 to 6,000 years ago, Star Constellations/Astrology have connections to the “Kurgan phenomenon” of below-ground “mound” stone/wood burial structures and “Dolmen phenomenon” of above-ground stone burial structures.
  • Around 6,500–5,800 years ago, The Northern Levant migrations into Jordon and Israel in the Southern Levant brought new cultural and religious transfer from Turkey and Iran.
  • “The Ghassulian Star,” a mysterious 6,000-year-old mural from Jordan may have connections to the European paganstic kurgan/dolmens phenomenon.

“Astrology is a range of divinatory practices, recognized as pseudoscientific since the 18th century, that claim to discern information about human affairs and terrestrial events by studying the apparent positions of celestial objects. Different cultures have employed forms of astrology since at least the 2nd millennium BCE, these practices having originated in calendrical systems used to predict seasonal shifts and to interpret celestial cycles as signs of divine communications. Most, if not all, cultures have attached importance to what they observed in the sky, and some—such as the HindusChinese, and the Maya—developed elaborate systems for predicting terrestrial events from celestial observations. Western astrology, one of the oldest astrological systems still in use, can trace its roots to 19th–17th century BCE Mesopotamia, from where it spread to Ancient GreeceRome, the Islamicate world and eventually Central and Western Europe. Contemporary Western astrology is often associated with systems of horoscopes that purport to explain aspects of a person’s personality and predict significant events in their lives based on the positions of celestial objects; the majority of professional astrologers rely on such systems.” ref 

Around 5,500 years ago, Science evolves, The first evidence of science was 5,500 years ago and was demonstrated by a body of empirical, theoretical, and practical knowledge about the natural world. ref

Around 5,000 years ago, Origin of Logics is a Naturalistic Observation (principles of valid reasoning, inference, & demonstration) ref

Around 4,150 to 4,000 years ago: The earliest surviving versions of the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh, which was originally titled “He who Saw the Deep” (Sha naqba īmuru) or “Surpassing All Other Kings” (Shūtur eli sharrī) were written. ref

Hinduism:

  • 3,700 years ago or so, the oldest of the Hindu Vedas (scriptures), the Rig Veda was composed.
  • 3,500 years ago or so, the Vedic Age began in India after the collapse of the Indus Valley Civilization.

Judaism:

  • around 3,000 years ago, the first writing in the bible was “Paleo-Hebrew”
  • around 2,500 years ago, many believe the religious Jewish texts were completed

Myths: The bible inspired religion is not just one religion or one myth but a grouping of several religions and myths

  • Around 3,450 or 3,250 years ago, according to legend, is the traditionally accepted period in which the Israelite lawgiver, Moses, provided the Ten Commandments.
  • Around 2,500 to 2,400 years ago, a collection of ancient religious writings by the Israelites based primarily upon the Hebrew Bible, Tanakh, or Old Testament is the first part of Christianity’s bible.
  • Around 2,400 years ago, the most accepted hypothesis is that the canon was formed in stages, first the Pentateuch (Torah).
  • Around 2,140 to 2,116 years ago, the Prophets was written during the Hasmonean dynasty, and finally the remaining books.
  • Christians traditionally divide the Old Testament into four sections:
  • The first five books or Pentateuch (Torah).
  • The proposed history books telling the history of the Israelites from their conquest of Canaan to their defeat and exile in Babylon.
  • The poetic and proposed “Wisdom books” dealing, in various forms, with questions of good and evil in the world.
  • The books of the biblical prophets, warning of the consequences of turning away from God:
  • Henotheism:
  • Exodus 20:23 “You shall not make other gods besides Me (not saying there are no other gods just not to worship them); gods of silver or gods of gold, you shall not make for yourselves.”
  • Polytheism:
  • Judges 10:6 “Then the sons of Israel again did evil in the sight of the LORD, served the Baals and the Ashtaroth, the gods of Aram, the gods of Sidon, the gods of Moab, the gods of the sons of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines; thus they forsook the LORD and did not serve Him.”
  • 1 Corinthians 8:5 “For even if there are so-called gods whether in heaven or on earth, as indeed there are many gods and many lords.”
  • Monotheism:
  • Isaiah 43:10 “You are my witnesses,” declares the LORD, “and my servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know and believe me and understand that I am he. Before me no god was formed, nor will there be one after me.

Around 2,570 to 2,270 Years Ago, there is a confirmation of atheistic doubting as well as atheistic thinking, mainly by Greek philosophers. However, doubting gods is likely as old as the invention of gods and should destroy the thinking that belief in god(s) is the “default belief”. The Greek word is apistos (a “not” and pistos “faithful,”), thus not faithful or faithless because one is unpersuaded and unconvinced by a god(s) claim. Short Definition: unbelieving, unbeliever, or unbelief.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

Expressions of Atheistic Thinking:

  • Around 2,600 years ago, Ajita Kesakambali, ancient Indian philosopher, who is the first known proponent of Indian materialism. ref
  • Around 2,535 to 2,475 years ago, Heraclitus, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher, a native of the Greek city Ephesus, Ionia, on the coast of Anatolia, also known as Asia Minor or modern Turkey. ref
  • Around 2,500 to 2,400 years ago, according to The Story of Civilization book series certain African pygmy tribes have no identifiable gods, spirits, or religious beliefs or rituals, and even what burials accrue are without ceremony. ref
  • Around 2,490 to 2,430 years ago, Empedocles, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher and a citizen of Agrigentum, a Greek city in Sicily. ref
  • Around 2,460 to 2,370 years ago, Democritus, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher considered to be the “father of modern science” possibly had some disbelief amounting to atheism. ref
  • Around 2,399 years ago or so, Socrates, a famous Greek philosopher was tried for sinfulness by teaching doubt of state gods. ref
  • Around 2,341 to 2,270 years ago, Epicurus, a Greek philosopher known for composing atheistic critics and famously stated, “Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent. Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil? Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him god?” ref

This last expression by Epicurus, seems to be an expression of Axiological Atheism. To understand and utilize value or actually possess “Value Conscious/Consciousness” to both give a strong moral “axiological” argument (the problem of evil) as well as use it to fortify humanism and positive ethical persuasion of human helping and care responsibilities. Because value-blindness gives rise to sociopathic/psychopathic evil.

“Theists, there has to be a god, as something can not come from nothing.”

Well, thus something (unknown) happened and then there was something. This does not tell us what the something that may have been involved with something coming from nothing. A supposed first cause, thus something (unknown) happened and then there was something is not an open invitation to claim it as known, neither is it justified to call or label such an unknown as anything, especially an unsubstantiated magical thinking belief born of mythology and religious storytelling.

How do they even know if there was nothing as a start outside our universe, could there not be other universes outside our own?
 
For all, we know there may have always been something past the supposed Big Bang we can’t see beyond, like our universe as one part of a mega system.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

While hallucinogens are associated with shamanism, it is alcohol that is associated with paganism.

The Atheist-Humanist-Leftist Revolutionaries Shows in the prehistory series:

Show one: Prehistory: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” the division of labor, power, rights, and recourses.

Show two: Pre-animism 300,000 years old and animism 100,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

Show tree: Totemism 50,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

Show four: Shamanism 30,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

Show five: Paganism 12,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

Show six: Emergence of hierarchy, sexism, slavery, and the new male god dominance: Paganism 7,000-5,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Capitalism) (World War 0) Elite and their slaves!

Show seven: Paganism 5,000 years old: progressed organized religion and the state: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Kings and the Rise of the State)

Show eight: Paganism 4,000 years old: Moralistic gods after the rise of Statism and often support Statism/Kings: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (First Moralistic gods, then the Origin time of Monotheism)

Prehistory: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” the division of labor, power, rights, and recourses: VIDEO

Pre-animism 300,000 years old and animism 100,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

Totemism 50,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

Shamanism 30,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

Paganism 12,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Pre-Capitalism): VIDEO

Paganism 7,000-5,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Capitalism) (World War 0) Elite and their slaves: VIEDO

Paganism 5,000 years old: progressed organized religion and the state: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Kings and the Rise of the State): VIEDO

Paganism 4,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (First Moralistic gods, then the Origin time of Monotheism): VIEDO

I do not hate simply because I challenge and expose myths or lies any more than others being thought of as loving simply because of the protection and hiding from challenge their favored myths or lies.

The truth is best championed in the sunlight of challenge.

An archaeologist once said to me “Damien religion and culture are very different”

My response, So are you saying that was always that way, such as would you say Native Americans’ cultures are separate from their religions? And do you think it always was the way you believe?

I had said that religion was a cultural product. That is still how I see it and there are other archaeologists that think close to me as well. Gods too are the myths of cultures that did not understand science or the world around them, seeing magic/supernatural everywhere.

I personally think there is a goddess and not enough evidence to support a male god at Çatalhöyük but if there was both a male and female god and goddess then I know the kind of gods they were like Proto-Indo-European mythology.

This series idea was addressed in, Anarchist Teaching as Free Public Education or Free Education in the Public: VIDEO

Our 12 video series: Organized Oppression: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of power (9,000-4,000 years ago), is adapted from: The Complete and Concise History of the Sumerians and Early Bronze Age Mesopotamia (7000-2000 BC): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=szFjxmY7jQA by “History with Cy

Show #1: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Samarra, Halaf, Ubaid)

Show #2: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Eridu: First City of Power)

Show #3: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Uruk and the First Cities)

Show #4: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (First Kings)

Show #5: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Early Dynastic Period)

Show #6: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (King Lugalzagesi and the First Empire)

Show #7: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Sargon and Akkadian Rule)

Show #8: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Naram-Sin, Post-Akkadian Rule, and the Gutians)

Show #9: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Gudea of Lagash and Utu-hegal)

Show #10: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Third Dynasty of Ur / Neo-Sumerian Empire)

Show #11: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Amorites, Elamites, and the End of an Era)

Show #12: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Aftermath and Legacy of Sumer)

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

The “Atheist-Humanist-Leftist Revolutionaries”

Cory Johnston ☭ Ⓐ Atheist Leftist @Skepticallefty & I (Damien Marie AtHope) @AthopeMarie (my YouTube & related blog) are working jointly in atheist, antitheist, antireligionist, antifascist, anarchist, socialist, and humanist endeavors in our videos together, generally, every other Saturday.

Why Does Power Bring Responsibility?

Think, how often is it the powerless that start wars, oppress others, or commit genocide? So, I guess the question is to us all, to ask, how can power not carry responsibility in a humanity concept? I know I see the deep ethical responsibility that if there is power their must be a humanistic responsibility of ethical and empathic stewardship of that power. Will I be brave enough to be kind? Will I possess enough courage to be compassionate? Will my valor reach its height of empathy? I as everyone, earns our justified respect by our actions, that are good, ethical, just, protecting, and kind. Do I have enough self-respect to put my love for humanity’s flushing, over being brought down by some of its bad actors? May we all be the ones doing good actions in the world, to help human flourishing.

I create the world I want to live in, striving for flourishing. Which is not a place but a positive potential involvement and promotion; a life of humanist goal precision. To master oneself, also means mastering positive prosocial behaviors needed for human flourishing. I may have lost a god myth as an atheist, but I am happy to tell you, my friend, it is exactly because of that, leaving the mental terrorizer, god belief, that I truly regained my connected ethical as well as kind humanity.

Cory and I will talk about prehistory and theism, addressing the relevance to atheism, anarchism, and socialism.

At the same time as the rise of the male god, 7,000 years ago, there was also the very time there was the rise of violence, war, and clans to kingdoms, then empires, then states. It is all connected back to 7,000 years ago, and it moved across the world.

Cory Johnston: https://damienmarieathope.com/2021/04/cory-johnston-mind-of-a-skeptical-leftist/?v=32aec8db952d  

The Mind of a Skeptical Leftist (YouTube)

Cory Johnston: Mind of a Skeptical Leftist @Skepticallefty

The Mind of a Skeptical Leftist By Cory Johnston: “Promoting critical thinking, social justice, and left-wing politics by covering current events and talking to a variety of people. Cory Johnston has been thoughtfully talking to people and attempting to promote critical thinking, social justice, and left-wing politics.” http://anchor.fm/skepticalleft

Cory needs our support. We rise by helping each other.

Cory Johnston ☭ Ⓐ @Skepticallefty Evidence-based atheist leftist (he/him) Producer, host, and co-host of 4 podcasts @skeptarchy @skpoliticspod and @AthopeMarie

Damien Marie AtHope (“At Hope”) Axiological Atheist, Anti-theist, Anti-religionist, Secular Humanist. Rationalist, Writer, Artist, Poet, Philosopher, Advocate, Activist, Psychology, and Armchair Archaeology/Anthropology/Historian.

Damien is interested in: Freedom, Liberty, Justice, Equality, Ethics, Humanism, Science, Atheism, Antiteism, Antireligionism, Ignosticism, Left-Libertarianism, Anarchism, Socialism, Mutualism, Axiology, Metaphysics, LGBTQI, Philosophy, Advocacy, Activism, Mental Health, Psychology, Archaeology, Social Work, Sexual Rights, Marriage Rights, Woman’s Rights, Gender Rights, Child Rights, Secular Rights, Race Equality, Ageism/Disability Equality, Etc. And a far-leftist, “Anarcho-Humanist.”

I am not a good fit in the atheist movement that is mostly pro-capitalist, I am anti-capitalist. Mostly pro-skeptic, I am a rationalist not valuing skepticism. Mostly pro-agnostic, I am anti-agnostic. Mostly limited to anti-Abrahamic religions, I am an anti-religionist.

My updated thoughts on the Evolution of Gods?
 
Animal protector tutelary deities at least 13,000/12,000 years ago, from old totems/spirit animal beliefs (tutelary animal spirits as protectors are at least 30,000 years old, as seen with dogs or dog-like animals) come first to me. Next, human sky/star/constellation deities focused representation on life-size or large nude male statues 11,000/10,000 years ago (Sky Father?), as well as small female figurines and female animal statues (Sky Mother?). Then, males (Hunter/Hurder) seem to lose some importance (Agriculture reliance may explain why), and the rise of Earth Mother (Gatherer becomes more important/powerful) female goddesses develop and are in control around 8,000 years ago. Women as the main power did not last long. Then male gods came roaring back about 7,000 to 5,000 years ago with clan wars. The “male god” seems to have forcefully become prominent/dominant around 7,000 years ago (Supreme Gods?). The “King of the Gods” idea likely is from the time of priest-kings 6,000 years ago. Whereas the now favored monotheism “male god” is more like after 4,000 years ago or so. Moralistic gods seem to relate to around 5,000/4,000 years ago, and monotheistic gods are last at around 4,000/3,000 years ago. Many monotheism-themed religions started in henotheism, emerging out of polytheism/paganism.
 
Gods?
“Animism” is needed to begin supernatural thinking.
“Totemism” is needed for supernatural thinking connecting human actions & related to clan/tribe.
“Shamanism” is needed for supernatural thinking to be controllable/changeable by special persons.
Together = Gods/paganism
 
Gods, like religions in general, are cultural products. To me, high gods, like “Sky Father” (Sun or Blue Sky usually, or Storm deities on the deity’s “dark side” like Yin and Yang) or “Sky Mother” (Moon or Stars) myths beliefs are at 39% when tested, in hunter-gatherers the world over.
The Evolution of Deities was not a one-and-done?
 
To me, the God of Sky, relating to stars 12,000 to 11,000 years ago, is older than the sun god of the sky 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago, but 10,000 seems more evident. Likewise, to me, the Mother Goddess of the sky was first 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago. All in the Middle East. Then, around 9,000 to 8,000, seemingly more evident 8,000 years ago, is the Earth Goddesses, also from the Middle East, likely once the Dawn goddesses or another goddess of the sky, possibly the night. Who dies in the childbirth of the Twins and by going to the underworld, is associated with the earth? Or is believed to live in the Earth at night, making her an Earth Goddess. These ideas were spread in several different ways, which impacted the entire world both directly and indirectly. It involved several different languages and DNA moving in different directions at various times. It is complicated and moving in different ways, even back and forth with different ideas moving both back and forth, especially in and out of the Middle East and Siberia.

Around 10,000 years ago, ideas went into Africa. Around 10,000 to 9,000 years ago, these ideas from the Middle East were in Siberia then moved to China and to the Americas by around 9,000 years ago. Religious ideas also left the Middle East from 9,000 to 8,000 years ago to Europe. Around 8,000 years ago, new ideas got to Ukraine but didn’t spread far. From 8,000 to 7,000 years ago, ideas again entered Africa with evolved beliefs from the Middle East. By 7,000 years ago, evolved deities from the Middle East moved again to Europe and Ukraine. And 7,000 years ago, the Siberian sun god of the sky, with a warrior culture, armed forts, and pre-kurgans, moved from Siberia to Ukraine and then returned to the Middle East around 6,000 years ago, influencing the Sumerian religious ideas. 6,000 to 5,000 years ago, these new Siberian influenced ideas from the Middle East were also in Africa. Then new evolved ideas moved back out of from Ukraine to the East by 5,500 to 5,000 years ago to Siberia, then China, and the Americas. Ideas from Ukraine went into Europe as well. Then, 5,000 to 4,000 years ago, the new ideas, now somewhat evolved again, from Siberia headed back to Europe, and so did ideas from the Middle East. ETC. This is just a rough outline to grasp some of the details, as I feel I understand them. There is a bit more, but this gives a good idea of how complicated it was.

Evidence relating to the Origins of the first human form Deities?
 

I think the person, snakes, and two birds seen at Körtik Tepe is the oldest known Neolithic archaeological site in Turkey, more than 12,000 years old, were likely related to the Orion constellation as a shamanic figure holding a snake, referencing the use of the Milky Way to communicate with the gods and ancestors, as well as soul travel via the Milky Way. The big snake to me would reference the Milky Way itself and the two birds, either the star Venus and the moon, or some aspect of the sun, and the moon, but the sun aspect was likely not the noon sun by itself, as I see that as gaining prominence at a later date. And I think the other figures, also related to the Orion constellation, either as a deity or a deity of the stars, put Orion there. I assume, as seen at Tell Fekheriye, Syria, 11,000 to 9,000 years old, involving two standing figures on “step stools of power” that by 11,000 years ago were at least two sky deities, such as something similar to both a sky father and a sky mother deity, at this time, related to the stars, or planets (also seen as stars or star-like). But we must remember that planets were seen as star-related in mythology.

Some think the Sun was the first god…
To Damien, the first god was related to stars, not the sun. From the 8-pointed Star of Ishtar, to the Dingir symbol in Sumerian cuneiform representing an 8-pointed star, not the sun, meaning “god.” Or in Egypt, an eight-pointed star symbolized the Ogdoad, eight primordial deities. I do think the sun god is very old, at least 6,000 to 7,000 years ago, and maybe older, but not the first. Certainly, the Sky father/sun god/sky god (“blue sky” thus “daytime sky” with the Sun at its most represented) is a universal archetype seen around the World in many different cultural mythologies and shares relatedness. Also commonly paired with an Earth mother goddess archetype.
Sun as three gods and goddesses?
The three parts/beings of the sun in a mythological perspective?
Many cultures, unaware that the morning, noon, and evening sun appearances were the same object, gave them distinct names and associations. Was the Sun seen as a star sometimes or all the time? Well, a common belief held that Venus was both a morning and an evening star related to the morning and/or evening sun. But sometimes Venus was seen as only one, and sometimes related to male rather than female deities/divine beings. Unlike the morning and evening sun expressions, the noon sun isn’t typically seen as a star but rather as a powerful deity or celestial being. When I talk about the stars being related to the first deities but not the sun, I am referring to the noon sun/blue sky-related gods. The noon sun was sometimes depicted as a powerful, radiant star pattern, like the eight-pointed Star of Ishtar (linked to the planet Venus) or the sun-disc with rays.
And the noon Sun disc in art may be depicted as a radiant orb, a winged disk, or a star-like disc with rays. But all a symbol used does make the noon Sun a star god, even though we today understand the sun in all its expressions is one thing and is a star like other stars. It could be said a star symbolized all Sumerian gods, yet all gods were not star deities. The Dingir symbol in ancient Sumerian cuneiform was a sign shaped like an eight-pointed star, signifying “deity,” and was used before divine names of different deities to establish them as deities, but not specifically as star gods.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

Damien Marie AtHope (Said as “At” “Hope”)/(Autodidact Polymath but not good at math):

Axiological Atheist, Anti-theist, Anti-religionist, Secular Humanist, Rationalist, Writer, Artist, Jeweler, Poet, “autodidact” Philosopher, schooled in Psychology, and “autodidact” Armchair Archaeology/Anthropology/Pre-Historian (Knowledgeable in the range of: 1 million to 5,000/4,000 years ago). I am an anarchist socialist politically. Reasons for or Types of Atheism

My Website, My Blog, & Short-writing or QuotesMy YouTube, Twitter: @AthopeMarie, and My Email: damien.marie.athope@gmail.com

Pin It on Pinterest

Share This